#it's cleared up since wednesday which is good

[ya-zz]

I've been suffering with a chest infection and then a cold, probably something else and my ears just popped and oh my god I can hear colours

[criminalamnesia]

ending 2 for tolerate it! this was my original idea for the ending!

I just wanted to clarify that I’m writing these two endings bc of the feedback I’ve received. The first ending is for those who wanted them to reconcile/make amends, and I wanted to give those readers some closure.

this ending is for those who want reader to be happy without him (which was my original idea lol). anyways I know a lot of people didn’t like ending 1 and that’s okay!! but here’s ending two, I hope you like it better :)

[ also, this takes place in between the time that reader leaves simon/price and the last line of part two! ]

part one here, part two here, ending 1 here

your friend graciously let you live with them for a few months while you got back on your feet.

you went to therapy. stopped crying whenever you thought of him or even his name. started taking care of yourself again.

you move out and find this cute little house. it’s small, cozy. you adore it, and your friend helps you move in.

you make it your own with colors and trinkets and pictures. there’s nothing in that house that serves as a reminder of your time with him. you’d gotten rid of all the pictures, all the gifts he’d bought you before things turned sour.

fuck him. he didn’t deserve to see your growth and your happiness. he didn’t deserve anything from you.

you get used to being on your own again. it’s nice. you don’t worry about a man who is halfway across the world. don’t worry about baking a cake for his return or setting up streamers. don’t worry about how damaged he’ll be when he walks through the door.

you’re happy. you love your job, your home, your friends. you treat yourself to coffee every wednesday afternoon, and that’s when you meet him.

you’ve ordered your coffee and are sitting at one of the cafe’s little tables, scrolling on your phone, when a man clears his throat.

you look up, and he’s got the kindest smile you’ve ever seen.

“hi,” he says, and you give a small smile as you click off your phone.

“um, hi?” you say, a little unsure of why he’s speaking to you.

“not to sound weird or anything,” he begins, and you give a small laugh.

“y’know, whenever someone says that, whatever they say next does tend to sound weird.”

he nods, that smile on his lips growing a smidge wider. “right. so, I guess this will be weird then, huh? but I’ve noticed you here every wednesday, and I just wanted to tell you you’re beautiful.”

you blush. you don’t think a man has ever been so straightforward with you, and although you do think it’s kind of weird, you try to just focus on the compliment.

but your guard is up. you don’t know him.

“oh, thank you. that’s sweet,” you reply, and he’s still looking down at you.

“can I sit?” he asks, which takes you by surprise.

“um, sure? I guess?” you say, and it sounds more like a question than a statement, but he’s sliding into the seat across from you.

he introduces himself, and you tell him your name. he says it’s pretty. you’re starting to think he’s coming on too strong.

but as the two of you begin to talk, you start to realize that’s just who he is. he’s a flirt, a flatterer, but it’s good natured.

it’s easy to talk to him. he keeps the conversation going, and he seems generally interested in what you have to say. it’s a stark difference from your last relationship.

but then he tells you he’s military, and your heart nearly stops.

“oh,” you say, a small frown on your lips.

“that an issue?” he says, and his tone is teasing. he doesn’t know— how could he? but your face says it all.

his brows furrow, and he gets serious for the first time since he’d sat across from you. he starts to reach for your hand, but decides against it. again, the two of you don’t know each other, and he’s aware of that.

“I don’t have a good track record with men in the military,” you tell him, trying to lighten the mood. he can tell something’s wrong, but he doesn’t push. he takes the bait, and you’re grateful. it makes you like him even more.

that’s why you end up talking until the place closes. the employees are practically shooing you out as you and the military man apologize profusely.

you’re on the sidewalk now, and he’s smiling at you. you find yourself smiling back.

“d’you mind if I get your number?” he asks.

as much as you enjoyed talking to him, you’re still unsure. you just recovered from everything that happened— are still recovering. you don’t want to rush into anything. so, you shake your head.

“if you’re serious,” you begin, looking up at him. “I’ll see you on another wednesday.”

he nods, a mischievous smile on his face. “im up to the challenge.”

you give a small laugh, then tell him goodnight. you turn and begin to walk towards your car, and you’re smiling like an idiot.

you don’t want to get you hopes up, but that little naive part of you— a part of you you’d thought was dead and gone— is making you. you try to stamp it back down.

next wednesday, you don’t see him, and you’re a little sad about it. you don’t see him the wednesday after that, either.

you don’t see him for a few months, actually. and after a few weeks, you’ve stopped thinking about him.

but then one wednesday, you’re sitting in that coffee shop, and there he is.

he’s wearing a short sleeve shirt, and you can see fresh cuts and scrapes along his arms. he asks if he can sit, and you oblige, gesturing to the seat across from you.

“sorry for disappearing on you,” he says, and you shake your head. he doesn’t owe you anything. you barely know each other.

“that day we talked, i ended up gettin’ deployed a few days later. didn’t have your number, so…” he trails off with a cheeky smile, and you grin as you roll your eyes.

“so im to blame, hm?” you say, and he nods.

“oh, absolutely.” he’s teasing, and you laugh.

“then let’s amend that.” you hand him your phone and he lights up. he taps his number in quickly before handing the phone back to you. you send him a quick ‘hi’ so your number will pop up in his phone.

“didn’t forget about you, though,” he says, and you blush. this man certainly has a way with words. “that’s why im here. glad to see you’re still a creature of habit.”

“is that a bad thing?” you ask, and he shakes his head.

“nah, I don’t think so.”

your phone chimes then. it’s one of your friends, asking you if you can come over. you type a quick reply and start to gather your things.

“leavin’ so soon?” he says, and you give a small nod.

“friend emergency.”

he nods. “understood. well, I’ll see you around then, yeah?” he smiling as he pushes himself out of his chair.

“you do have my number now,” you remind him. “we don’t have to wait on chance encounters.”

he hums in agreement. “that’s true, but I prefer face-to-face, y’know? especially since yours is so pretty.”

“you’re a flirt,” you tell him, but you’re blushing, and he chuckles.

“guilty.”

you bid him goodbye and walk towards the exit, your mind instantly shifting gears to your friend. you don’t think about the military man again until he texts you that night.

‘friend okay?’ he types.

‘all good.’ you respond.

he’s typing back for a good minute. the bubble disappears, then reappears.

‘if there are no more friend crises for the foreseeable future, and im not shipped off to fight bad guys, how about a proper date?’

you smile as you read the message.

‘sure.’ you respond, and he sends back a smiley face.

a first date turns into a second, then a third, then a fourth. they’re spread out over a year because of his job, but you don’t find yourself minding that much. he treats you so much differently than the last man did.

he eventually asks you to be his partner, and you say yes. of course you’re a little hesitant— things with your last military man started off good, too. but you feel like it’s different this time. he’s different.

you don’t know it, but every time he’s deployed, he talks his squad’s ear off about you. tells them you’re the most beautiful person he’d ever seen, and that you’re so funny. tells them he’s gonna ask you to move in with him.

but he never mentioned your name. maybe he forgot, or maybe he just didn’t want to share that piece of you with them.

“you never shut up about this lover of yours,” simon/price says one day while they’re eating in the mess hall. although they’re not in the same squad, they’re friends, and they happen to be on base at the same time. “no way they’re real.”

your man just grins and holds out his phone, showing off his lockscreen. it’s a picture of you with your head thrown back in laughter. he’d taken it on one of your dates.

simon/price’s face darkens almost imperceptibly before he masks it. that’s you. he hadn’t thought about you in ages, but he knows that’s you in that picture. now everything comes rushing back.

your lover doesn’t notice the other man’s expression shift. he doesn’t realize that the man across from him knows you.

you had told him more about the man who broke your heart, but you’d never mentioned his name. you didn’t want to risk him knowing him.

it’s a good thing you’d never mentioned the name, because if your lover knew, he’d punch him in the jaw.

the conversation eventually shifts away from you, and simon/price is grateful. your man is none the wiser.

when he gets back home, he asks you to move in. you tell him no at first. you’re still a little broken. he understands, and doesn’t hold it against you. he takes it in stride, and you’re grateful.

you don’t know how you got so lucky this time. you don’t know how this man, who was so understanding, so kind, so caring, had practically fallen into your lap. maybe it was karma from your last relationship.

the universe crushed you once, and to make up for it, they dropped this man into your life. whatever it was, you were thankful.

the second time he asks you to move in with him, you say yes. he helps you with everything, and the whole time he’s smiling like an idiot. even when you almost drop a shelf on his toe, or when you argue with him about where to hang a picture.

you two end the night eating take out on the couch and watching trashy tv. he decides right then that he’s going to marry you one day.

a few months after you move in, he tells you he wants you to meet his friends.

you’re nervous, but he reassures you it will all be fine. tells you that they’ll love you. so, you get yourself ready and then he’s helping you into his truck, and your leg is shaking the whole way to the bar.

he puts a comforting hand on your knee. gives you a dazzling smile.

“they’ll love you,” he tells you. you nod.

when you get to the crowded bar, he leads you by the hand inside. you’re towed along behind him, so you don’t see his friends until you’re standing right in front of the booth they occupy.

you scan their faces, and you don’t recognize any of them. you’re thankful— a huge weight has been lifted off your shoulders. he introduces you to them, and you fit in easily.

the night is going well until your man mentions simon/price’s name. he couldn’t know, you’d never told him. he was telling the story of how simon/price hadn’t believed him when he was talking about you.

the rest of his friends were laughing, but you were tense. he noticed immediately, shoulder nudging yours as he leaned down to whisper in your ear.

“you okay?” he murmured, and you nodded.

he could tell you were lying, but he didn’t push it. didn’t even bring it up again until the two of you were home.

“how do you know simon/price?” he asked you as you hung your coat up on the rack. you frowned as you turned to face him.

“he was the one I dated before you. the guy who broke my heart. the one I told you about, remember?”

your man goes silent. he’s looking at you, his fists clenched at his sides. he believes you. there’s not a doubt in his mind, even for a second, that you’re not telling the truth.

“I didn’t want to tell you his name,” you admit, taking a step towards him. “in case you knew him. didn’t want to make things complicated.”

he’s still silent, his eyes trained on you as you slowly approach. an expression you can’t name paints his face.

“I understand if you want to end things,” you tell him, and that gets him moving again. he’s shaking his head. “I don’t want to come between you and your friends.”

“fuck him,” he spits, and he reaches his arms out to you. you step into his embrace and take a shaky breath. “fuckin’ bastard. I showed him a picture of you, and he didn’t say anything. I was gonna invite him tonight, but he’s on assignment, and—” he inhales sharply as his hands rest on your back. “and now im gonna break his fucking jaw.”

you push yourself back, your eyes finding your lover’s. you shake your head. “it’s not worth it. besides, don’t make any enemies within your base. you’ve got enough of those already.”

you can tell he wants to argue, but he doesn’t. he nods after a moment. silence fills the room.

“we don’t run in the same circles, usually,” he tells you, his voice quiet. “known each other since enlistment. got assigned to different squads. kept running into each other, though. kept in touch.”

“you can still—” you begin, but he interrupts.

“no, fuck him. I can’t be his friend when he’s treated you like shit. fucker will be lucky if I don’t blacken his fuckin’ eye.”

you don’t say anything. you pull yourself back towards his chest, and he holds you tight.

you don’t say anything, but your heart swells. this man, the one in your arms, is everything that he wasn’t. he doesn’t tolerate you, he celebrates you. loves you unconditionally. communicates and compromises. doesn’t pull away.

that’s why, when he asks you to marry him a month later, you say yes without thinking. because you don’t need to think.

the ceremony is small. friends and family gather and celebrate the two of you. you laugh and dance and drink the night away with the love of your life by your side.

and you don’t think of the man that broke your heart anymore. don’t give him the time of day, because you’ve moved on to something far greater. you’ve moved on to what you deserve.

a few years down the road, when your husband has finally retired, you’re making your way down the road to meet him at the coffee shop that brought you together.

someone calls your name, and your blood runs cold. you know that voice, and although you haven’t thought about who it belongs to in years, you doubt you’ll ever truly forget it.

he’s calling your name from somewhere behind you. you don’t turn around.

instead, you pull open the door of the coffee shop, step inside, and smile when you see your husband sitting at the same table you’d met him at all those years ago.

——————————————————————

author’s note:

ending 2 is finally here! while writing this, I originally pictured the reader getting with Gaz/johnny; however, I wasn’t sure how that would turn out.

how would they still work with simon/price after knowing everything? how would you go so long without hearing about/meeting gaz/johnny’s squad mates?

I didn’t know, and that’s why I scrapped the idea. You can still picture them, though! but I thought it best to have the love interest someone kinda detached from the 141.

anyways, hope you enjoyed :)

[azsazz]

Infest

Stalker!Azriel x Reader

Summary: Azriel really really likes you.

Warnings: Stalking.

Word Count: 2864

Notes: Going to try my hand at something a little darker. No plans for what's going to happen next, so it might be a hot minute before the next part. 🖤

Also high-key for my Ghost girlies 🤭

_________________________________________

Thursday, October 31st

The city streets are crowded for the holiday, and Azriel’s there, too.

He must choose his target carefully, but he’s had one picked out since the first time he saw her strolling down the rainy streets one evening, all alone with no protection, head buried in her phone.

And that target is you.

He keeps his head dipped low as not to call attention to himself. The dark hood of his sweatshirt curls over his head, concealing his features. All attempts at blending in are futile, because he isn’t dressed as a cinematic axe murderer or a gimmicky super hero. He’s clothed as he always is; black hoodie and matching jeans, paired with thick-soled, military grade boots.

It doesn’t matter, anyway, because you haven’t noticed him in the forty-three days, sixteen hours, fifteen minutes, and twenty-one…twenty-two seconds that he’s been following you.

Azriel can recount how you live your days by heart. He doesn’t need to, because you haven’t left his line of sight since he’d set his focus on you. At five-thirty, you wake up. In the gym at the top floor of your apartment complex by six. You run on the treadmill Mondays and Fridays, attempt the Stairmaster on Tuesdays and Thursdays, with sporadic weight-lifting in between. It hurts to watch, and there have been a handful of times Azriel has wanted to give up his position, make himself known in your life, and show you proper form in and outside of the gym. Wednesday is your rest day. After that it’s back to your apartment to get ready for your day. Protein shake, shower, blow-dry your hair, followed by breakfast, dressing in whatever you wear to your office, though he thinks he might even have your outfits memorized because there are only so many options in your tiny closet.

Tonight, you’re dressed as a scantily clad little red riding hood, which only makes him feel even more like the big, bad wolf that he is. He has much too patience, too much time, and has too much interest invested in you.

It’s dark, which is his home. He’s always sought comfort in the black of night, has had to with the household her grew up in, where he was often locked in the closet for bad behavior that was in no way his own doing. He would stay in there for so long his parents forgot, that time lost all meaning. Inside of that closet, he learned that he could fear the dark or thrive in it, and Azriel chose the latter.

Azriel slides off of the bus stop bench, trailing you and your friend. His eyes are sharp, calculating as he drinks in the surroundings. He is always on alert, even though the streets are filled with joyous laughter and squealing children that make the constant ringing in his ears sound like symbols clashing, reverberating his eardrums in the most annoying sense.

He shakes his head clear and refocuses on his target.

You’re with a friend. Morrigan. She’s the one that always has you rolling your eyes when you take her phone calls. Azriel knows this because he screens them. He doesn’t like her one bit, thinks that there are better options in your friend group that you should hang out with more, like Feyre or Tarquin. If Azriel really thought that he could pull it off, Mor would be gone from your life for good.

Okay, he knows that he can pull something exactly like that off. He didn’t train for a decade as a Night Stalker in the Army to not know how to murder quickly and quietly. Years of training has turned Azriel into a nocturnal animal. Always watching, always waiting for the right moment to strike.

You stumble over the curb when you cross the street and Azriel’s fists tighten in his pockets. You’re not paying any attention to your surroundings. There could people out here who want to bring harm upon you, and you’re too unaware, much too focused on the story Mor is telling you, her voice so loud that Azriel can hear her nasally pitch over the crowd of teens he shoves his way through.

“Hey!” A girl in a skeleton shirt snaps. Azriel deigns her a microsecond of a look. Cheap skeleton mask pushed up into her hair. Black circles painted around her eyes. Much too old to be trick-or-treating. “Watch it!”

Azriel’s only response is to snatch the mask off of her head and keep walking.

The teen calls out after him, outraged, but her friends circle in on her, making sure that she doesn’t start something that they can’t finish. She’s shouting something about getting him on video and that she’s calling her father, who she claims is the chief of police in this corrupt city.

She really shouldn’t be flaunting that information.

He doesn’t have to look up at you to know where you and Mor are headed, but he does because he’s meticulous in his work, and a simple double-triple-even quadruple check is not out of the ordinary for him.

Azriel hates and loves the platform red heels you’re wearing. Hates them because you’ve tripped once already, and they’re not good for running should you run into trouble. That is, trouble that isn’t him, because when he comes for you, there will be no getting away.

He loves them because they look incredibly sexy on you, make your legs look miles tall, and he wants them hooked around his shoulders while he devours you.

Your heels are tall. You look like a fawn standing for the first time. Azriel could blame it on the two drinks and three shots you had at your apartment prior to moseying throughout the city to find a club that doesn’t have a line around the corner to party in for the night, but he’s seen you trip over less. Clumsy would be your middle name if he didn’t already know what it is.

The dress you’re wearing isn’t even a dress at all. The hem hits you just below your crotch, and he knows you’re not wearing any shorts beneath it because he’s caught sight of the little red bow on the waistband of your panties already. His jaw flexes where it’s locked together as the breeze lifts the cheap fabric.

You laugh, brushing down your skirts. He’s caught two father’s drinking you in like bloodhounds. There are women who stare, also, and more than a handful of teenagers. Azriel has to shove the violent thoughts from his mind. He should have made his move weeks ago, because you would never leave the house in something like this if he had anything to say about it.

The bodice of your top—if it can be considered a top at all—is tight, accentuating your curves and pushing your breasts to your chin. It’s raunchy. It’s seductive. You look like an escort, one who is paid top dollar for the services you’d offer.

The crimson cape you’re wearing is the most modest piece of clothing you have on. It’s pulled over your curled hair, blocking your peripherals. If he were to stalk closer to you, you’d never see him coming. Not that you would anyway, not until he’s ready for you to see him.

His cock twitches in his pants, and he rips his gaze from your legs, traveling upward until all he’s looking at is your matching red cloak that currently conceals the rest of your body from how you’ve wrapped it around yourself in a makeshift coat. It’s brisk this time in October, and Azriel would happily give you the clothes off his back if you’re cold, or to cover you up.

Azriel examines the mask he tore from the teens head. It’s a skull poorly sewn to a balaclava, and it makes him think of previous recon missions he’s been on where he’s had to wear a mask of his own. It trudges up a feeling in his gut like he’s been stabbed with a hot knife again, but he shoves it over his head anyway, and readjusts his hood.

You and Mor come to a stop at the crosswalk. There’s a group of people waiting at the light, so Azriel slips closer. He’s not worried about you seeing him. If you did, it wouldn’t matter anyway, because you have no idea who he is, that he knows you, has been following you. You are blissfully unaware, and that gives Azriel an uneasy edge.

You smell sweet, like candy and cherries. It’s his favorite of your perfumes. Intoxicating, delicious. He wants to crane down and press his nose into the crook of your neck, lick it off of you until you’re a whimpering mess with your hands buried deep in his hair and your back arched against him, begging him for more.

Mor’s voice pulls him back into the present. She talks about a man that she had a one-night stand with and is rating him on how well he pleasured her in bed. Not well, it sounds like, and Azriel knows that he’d had no trouble working you to orgasm because of the good girl you’d be for him.

Soon.

“And when do you suppose you’re getting laid again?” Morrigan scoffs when you tease her about her horribly lay. The walk sign lights up and the two of you begin to cross the street. Mor crosses her arms over her chest, and all the action does is push her breasts higher into the sky. A man Azriel passes curses low under his breath, eyes glued to her chest. Azriel checks him with his shoulder as he passes, causing the man to grunt and spit that same curse at him, this time sounding irritated instead of like a man cursed to have the beauty of a young woman flaunted in his face.

Azriel keeps walking, lengthening his strides as you turn a corner, nearly at the bar.

You sigh, long and lonely. It makes Azriel’s cock jump as he imagines you making that noise when he pulls his cock from your mouth only to allow you to swallow down a desperate breath before he’s shoving himself back down your throat. He’s heard you make that noise aplenty: while you’re dreaming sinful dreams and he’s standing in the darkness of your room, watching you.

He imagines the noises you might make with his fingers in your cunt or bouncing on his cock. With a plug nestled in that tight little ass and your hands tied to the headboard. With clamps around your nipples and his face buried between your legs. Moan, maybe, beg, scream, cry, thrash, writhe, plead beneath his touch.

The number of things he’d like to do to you is endless. He’s had over forty-three days to think about exactly what he’s going to do to you.

“I don’t know,” you respond. Azriel knows. “Whenever I find the right one, I guess.”

Mor laughs, and Azriel doesn’t fail to notice the way that your shoulders stiffen at the shrill sound. Another strike against the blonde. “See, that’s your problem! You’re all ‘I need to find the right man,’ but you’re never actually testing them out! It’s not like the man of your dreams is going to drop out of the sky—” Azriel could. He’s trained in that. “And sweep you off your feet. You have to try!”

The streets are busier in the heart of town. The demographic has changed from toddlers and children dressed in silly costumes to adults dressed in even less. The bars that line the street are all packed to the brim, and Azriel’s never been a fan of places with this many people, but he’s used to confined spaces, and being pressed up against a wall in a dark bar while watching you let loose for once won’t be the worst night of his life by far.

He knows which bar you’re going to. Rita’s, the dirtiest, diviest bar on the block. It’s been a staple in Velaris for years, and only the locals, but they play the best music. You and your friends have been going here since before it was legal. You hope that they’re here because Feyre mentioned she and Rhys were in the Uber, but you know that they tend to get sidetracked in each other more often than not.

Maybe Cassian or Tarquin will be there.

“I try!” you defend, but it weak. You hate being on dating apps, and the conversations with the guys that you do match with are drier than the Sahara. And within days they always unmatch you. “It’s not my fault that I’m looking for more interesting conversation than a ‘hey, how was your day,’ or ‘sorry I didn’t respond, I fell asleep.’” You’re not boring, you refuse to believe that you’re the problem in these situations. These men can be so boring sometimes, and your life is already mundane enough, you don’t need entertain a man who is going to pussy out on you before the first date or only wants you to put out.

You and Mor get into the short line. Attor is working the door tonight. He’s a. large, brooding security guard that’s been working for Rita’s forever. He’s known you and Mor since the first night you came here, when you were juniors in high school and Cassian convinced you all to come here after the team won the homecoming game. He’s allowed you in all these years, but never lets you cut the line.

Mor leans against the brick wall of the building, shooting you an offended look. You make a face because you’ve seen more people out here crouched and puking their guts up against these very walls. You’ve seen people fondling each other against it, too, and you’re fifty percent sure that Cassian slept propped up against it one night when he got a little too drunk to coordinate a ride home.

 “You just have to get past that part,” she says, and you bite your lip to refrain from mentioning that none of the guys that she’s met online have stuck around. Maybe you should be thankful for that, because she’s the only other single girl in your friend group. It can’t just be you and Cassian as the single ones, because that would ruin your chances even further.

Azriel doesn’t follow you into the line. He notices the smoking area is a waist-high gate and wants to laugh at the security of this place. He bums a cigarette off of a guy who keeps eyeing him, and while the guard at the front door converses shortly with you and Mor, he lifts a leg and hooks it over the fence, easily making his way into the bar.

He slides through the plethora of people, quickly and with the stealth of a lethal predator. He’s been here before on multiple accounts, thanks to you, so he’s familiar with the terrain and knows that you and Mor are headed straight for the bar to order drinks before scoping out the place for your friends.

It’s muggy, musty. The air smells like body odor and alcohol. Everything’s made of wood: the bar, the floors, the walls. There’s a tiny disco ball over a stick floor where the tables have been pushed aside for a makeshift dancefloor that no one uses until two hours before closing when there’s more booze than blood in their veins.

Azriel slides in next to you at the bar, but keeps his back turned away from you. It’s not time yet, but he loves the warmth of your body beside his. Goosebumps break out across his skin when you accidentally brush up against him.

He tilts his head, listening.

“Well…there might be this one guy,” you trail off, and Azriel’s fingers curl into fists.

He doesn’t like the man you’re bringing up one bit. Has dug well into his life, and even if he hadn’t, Azriel would have been able to tell upon first glance that this man is not going to give you the relationship nor the orgasms you deserve.

“Bitch! Tell me now!” Mor shouts, and Azriel can picture the grin curving her red lips. When you open your mouth to speak, your friend quickly cuts you off. “Wait, wait, wait! We need drinks first.” She waves over Rita herself, the older woman greeting the both of you with warm smiles. She waves in your direction, beginning to make your drinks without even asking.

“You know, the world doesn’t revolve around relationships and how many people you’ve slept with,” you huff, and Azriel agrees. It’s not his world, because in his head, his world revolves around you and only you, but he’d support anything that came out of your mouth, especially if it’s in regards to the other men in your life.

“Okay,” Mor snorts again. The both of you thank Rita for your drinks and head away from the bar, thankfully saving Azriel from having to hear about this new conquest that isn’t even a conquest at all if he has anything to do about it.

[buckymorelikefuckme]

cry baby

bucky barnes x fem reader

words: 7.3k

warnings: **18+ ONLY** smut, edging, overstimulation, crying during sex, mentions of flushed cheeks, friends to lovers, misunderstandings, lapslock.

a/n: this is arguably one of my absolute fave fics i've ever written. she is near and dear to my heart :') i've provided the link for ao3 if you prefer to read it there! it's originally posted in two parts but i've combined them here. any and all mistakes are mine. feedback is encouraged & appreciated ♡

“the boys are running late,” natasha informs you when you make your way to the table she’s conquered in the busy cafe. “sam texted a couple minutes ago and said he and bucky got stuck in traffic.”

it’s the second tuesday of the month, which means it’s brunch day. it’s a running tradition that’s stood for the four of you since your college days. the time and place has changed over the years, but everyone does their absolute best to attend every time. these tuesdays are your favorite, naturally.

you plop into an empty chair across from her with a heavy sigh. “good, that means i have time to bitch about how fucking horny i am before they get here.”

she snorts, taking a delicate sip of her latte. “what’s new?” she wonders sarcastically.

“you don’t understand,” you begin, leaning into the table, gripping the edge tightly. “it’s been months, and not like, a few, i mean it’s coming up on a year.”

natasha’s eyebrows shoot up in surprise. “a year? what about that guy you went on a few dates with a while back? didn’t anything happen with him?”

“no,” you grumble, sitting back in your chair and crossing your arms. you huff. “and even if something had happened, i doubt it would have been satisfying. i can probably count on one hand the amount of times sex has been even kinda pleasurable for me.”

“sounds like you’re picking shitty partners.”

you scowl. “i know that, but it’s not my fault. all these stupid men keep promising they’re gonna fuck me ten ways to sunday and not a single one of them can even get me to wednesday.”

natasha laughs. “you poor thing.”

“you’re really not helping me here,” you whine with a pitiful pout on your lips. “you are getting routine dickings, you have sam! i am not so lucky here.” you notice her attention flicks to somewhere behind you, but you’re not finished with your rant. “nat, i’m serious. all of my sex encounters are the equivalent of asking someone to scratch my back and then they scratch literally anywhere but the spot that itches. i want to be fucked so good that i cry, just—completely reduced to tears. is that too much to ask?”

nat is hiding her smile behind her hand, amusement painted across her sharp features. someone clears their throat behind you and you pinch the bridge of your nose. sam and bucky occupy the empty seats, sam next to natasha and bucky next to you. they’re both sporting wide grins, looking far too pleased about stumbling into this conversation.

sam opens his mouth, no doubt to make a smartass comment, but you cut him off before he can get a good inhale in.

“not a fucking word,” you grouse with a finger pointed in his direction.

he presses a hand to his chest, expression offended. “i would never make a joke about your truly tragic excuse of a sex life.”

bucky snickers quietly, but turns into a cough at your glare.

“i’ll murder you,” you promise.

“leave her alone, boys,” natasha says, rolling her eyes, though she’s visibly biting back her own laughter.

you huff, digging your wallet out of your purse. “i hate all of you,” you announce before getting up and going to stand in line to order.

bucky follows a moment later, coming to stand at your side and throwing an arm around your shoulders.

“that bad, huh?” he asks.

you don’t have to look at his face to know he’s probably smirking right now.

“fuck off,” you retort, not bothering to push his arm away since you know he’d only put it right back.

“aw, come on, don’t be like that,” he jests, “you know we just like to poke a little fun.”

you roll your eyes, throwing him an exasperated look. “yeah, but that was something only nat was supposed to hear. i hate talking about sex with you and sam because you two wouldn’t understand.”

“that’s not true,” bucky insists, which makes you roll your eyes again. “it’s not!”

“first of all, sam’s got natasha, so we both know they’re more than satisfied.” bucky tilts his head in acquiescence. “and you don’t have to worry about if you’re gonna have an orgasm when you hook up with somebody. men have it so easy.”

it’s probably not the best thing to talk about in line of a busy cafe (especially since you haven’t decided between a blueberry muffin or the ham and cheese croissant, and there’s only one person ahead of you now and you’d really rather not be discussing your lack of sex in front of an innocent barista) but it sort of feels good to get this off your chest, even if it’s to bucky.

“okay, definitely not true,” he replies with a frown. “i’m not always guaranteed an orgasm.”

you give him a skeptical glance. “i find that hard to believe.”

this time, it’s bucky who rolls his eyes. “whatever, whether or not i come when i have sex with someone isn’t what i was gonna talk about when i came over here.”

the person in front of you finishes their order and then you’re stepping up for your turn.

“hi, what can i get you today?” the young barista asks with a smile.

“a large mocha iced coffee with sweet cream and a blueberry muffin, please.” you pause, contemplating, then add, “and a ham and cheese croissant.”

if you can’t get fucked within an inch of your life then food will become your lover, you reason.

“just a black coffee for me, please,” bucky tells the girl, taking his wallet out of his back pocket and handing over his card to pay before you can stop him.

“i could’ve paid for mine,” you mumble.

“you also could just say thank you,” he replies with a short laugh as he ushers you to the side to wait for your order.

you pinch his hip, pouting. “thank you.”

“why does your gratitude come with violence?” he asks, rubbing the sore spot.

“you know how i am when people do nice things for me.”

“you should be used to it by now,” he points out.

“well, i’m not,” you huff. “anyway, what did you come over here to talk about then?”

bucky reaches up to scratch the back of his neck, uncharacteristically shy all the sudden. “uh, well. i dunno, i just thought… you know, since you’re not—i mean, not that you couldn’t be, just—you haven’t been, so maybe… fuck.”

“spit it out,” you say with a giggle, wondering what in the world’s got him so tongue-tied.

“why don’t you let me?” he blurts, averting his gaze immediately after.

you tilt your head in confusion. “let you what?”

he sighs heavily, working his jaw in frustration. “you know…” he begins, digging his thumbnail into a knick on the countertop in front of you. “let me fuck you until you cry.”

“what?”

just then, your order is called. bucky quickly grabs it and turns to make his way back to the table, but you grab his arm to stop him.

“i don’t think so, you come back here right now and explain yourself,” you demand.

his eyes lift heavenward. “it’s just an idea, okay?”

“bucky, you’re talking about crossing a huge line. you can’t just throw that out all willy nilly!”

“i know,” he replies earnestly. “and it’s not—“ he grimaces at the phrasing, “willy nilly. you’re one of my best friends. i wouldn’t jeopardize that for anything, and i wouldn’t offer this if i thought that it could. this is something that’s obviously affecting you negatively in your life and i’m willing to help. i trust you, and i’m pretty sure you trust me, yeah?”

“of course i trust you,” you say, frowning.

he shrugs. “so, then it’s just… a friend helping another friend.”

“you make it sound so simple,” you muse in wonder.

“think about it?” he implores.

you swallow roughly, biting the inside of your cheek. “fine. i’ll think about it.”

he nods and walks back over to the table where sam and natasha are waiting. you hesitate for only a split second before following.

needless to say, you’re distracted for the rest of brunch.

***

you: what even makes you think you could fuck me until i cry anyway?

it’s been nearly a week, and as much as you hate to admit it, you’re actually considering taking bucky’s offer. it’s all you can think about since he brought it up. you can’t lie, you’ve always thought bucky was attractive, but ever since you were gently but firmly placed in the friend category back in university, you never allowed yourself to think of there ever being more between the two of you. he’s a wonderful friend to have and you’d have been an idiot to pass it up. bucky is kind and generous and just enough of an asshole to keep things interesting without it being a problem.

but this… this has left you reeling. why would he make such an offer after only ever keeping things strictly friendly and platonic in your relationship? and more importantly, where does he get the confidence to think he could follow through?

bucky: experience?

you make a face at your phone, furiously typing your reply.

you: ew. do you realize how douchey that sounds?

bucky: well, it’s not douchey if it’s true.

you: says you

bucky: and a few other people :)

bucky: you’d know it too if you’d let me fuck you

you exhale harshly through your nose, tapping your foot on the floor anxiously, carefully thinking of what you should say next.

you: it’s apparently a tall request, and thus far, nobody’s been able to deliver. you can understand my skepticism…

bucky: if i don’t leave you shivering and twitching with aftershocks of pleasure, in a mess of sweat and come, and tears stained on your cheeks, then i will have failed you.

your thighs squeeze together at the mental image that brings you. jesus christ, if he’s half as good at fucking as he is dirty talking then he just might do as he’s promising.

bucky: so? what do you say? wanna give it a try?

biting your lip, you give yourself a moment to weigh the pros and cons in your mind one last time.

it doesn’t take you very long to make your decision.

you: okay. we’ll try.

***

it’s a slightly overcast sunday when bucky comes over with the direct intention to fuck you. it should be weird, but strangely, all you feel is anticipation. maybe it’s because you know him so well and know that, no matter what, he’d take care of you.

(or, maybe it’s because those repressed college-aged feelings are doing their best to resurface, even though you steadfastly continue to ignore them.)

you’d taken a thorough shower earlier to ease the little bit of nerves you had when you’d woken up. cleaning up the small mess your apartment gathered over the last couple weeks helped, as well, and soon you found yourself standing in front of your lingerie drawer with your lips pursed.

you weren’t sure if you should even bother with it, but it felt you wouldn’t be putting in any effort into this encounter if you didn’t at least pick out nice underwear. so, with a pleased nod, you settle on some simple black lace panties and a matching bralette. not too much, but enough to satisfy yourself, and hopefully bucky. you pick out a simple sundress to put on over it, since you won’t be wearing much of anything once bucky gets here. that thought has you flushing, but you ignore it to put on some makeup, just to freshen up your face.

by the time he knocks on your door, you’ve already finished a glass of wine and are pouring yourself a second.

he smiles when open the door, a bit boyishly, greeting you with a quiet, “hi.”

“hi,” you return, just as soft. you open the door wider. “come in.”

he walks passed you, stopping to toe his shoes off and hang his jacket on one of the hooks.

“do you want a glass of wine?” you ask as you head to the kitchen to retrieve your own from the counter.

bucky follows, stopping in the entryway with his hands in his pockets. “no, thank you.”

you nod, taking a sip from your glass, trying to figure out what to say. the air feels a little awkward and you’re not sure how to fix it.

“nervous?” he wonders curiously.

you shake your head. “not really.”

he quirks a brow. “then what’s wrong?”

“i don’t know,” you murmur. “i guess i’m just worried we’re making a mistake.”

he hums. you take a larger sip of your wine.

with cautious steps, he comes closer to you. “what if i promise that things won’t be weird after?”

“you can’t really promise that, though.”

“sure i can,” he says, smiling. “it’s me and you. we’ve been friends for so long. plenty of people have sex and stay friends after.”

you’re not just ‘people’ to me, you think.

you sigh, frustrated with yourself. you can’t deny how badly you want this. it’s all you’ve been able to think about since that day in the cafe. but the thought of losing bucky is heartbreaking, and you don’t want your stupid horniness to be the reason that you ruin a friendship, even if he was the one to offer sex.

“why don’t we go make out on the couch for a little while first?” he suggests after a moment’s pause.

you snort, in spite of your thoughts. “like a couple of teenagers?”

his eyes crinkle on the sides when he grins. “yeah. we’ll just see how we feel about that, and if it leads to more, then…” he trails off, shrugging.

“that’s not a bad idea,” you concede.

“great! finish your wine.”

you laugh and do as you’re told, downing the little remaining wine in one go, sitting the glass down on the counter resolutely as you swallow.

“let’s do this,” you say, determined.

bucky huffs a laugh, grabbing your wrist and tugging you behind him as he makes his way to the couch. he settles slightly facing you as you tuck your legs under you beside him.

“do you wanna talk, or do you want to jump straight into it?”

“if we talk anymore i’m gonna change my mind. just kiss me already, bucky.”

“yes ma’am,” he sasses before doing exactly that.

he cups your cheek with one hand as the other is placed on your knee. he guides your face to his and kisses you chastely. you’re not sure where to put your hands at first, but you tell yourself to quit being a goober about it and place them on either side of his neck, your thumbs brushing under his jaw.

it’s an okay kiss, you have to admit, but it’s not really doing anything for you yet. he has soft lips, softer than you thought they’d be. you’re beginning to wonder if maybe this confirms you shouldn’t go any further when he tilts his head, and… hm.

he parts his lips, taking your bottom one between his, kissing it, then nipping it. you wouldn’t say the sound you make is a gasp, necessarily, but it’s close. his tongue lightly caresses the seam of your mouth and you don’t even think before you open up for him, letting his tongue sweep in, flicking against yours. you hum, scooting a tiny bit closer to him, chasing the feeling. his kisses turn insistent then, teeth biting at your bottom lip and tugging, soothing the ache with his tongue. he kisses you like a man quenching his thirst, like you’re the best goddamn thing he’s ever tasted, and it’s leaving you dizzy. you sway more into his space and he pulls away from your mouth.

“c’mere,” he whispers, gripping behind one of your knees to drag it over his hips so you’re straddling him. “much better.”

you don’t have a chance to process anything about the moment, his mouth back on yours in a blink. your fingers wind themselves into his hair, getting a good grip on it as you lick into his mouth. he lets out a soft noise at that and you try your damnedest to pry it out of him again, pressing your chest to his so there’s not even a sliver of space left between you.

his hands travel, down the sides of your torso to your thighs, back up to your hips where he holds on tight. it doesn’t take long after that before you find yourself grinding into him. you both moan at the same time, breaking the kiss to pant for breath.

you swallow roughly. “okay,” you murmur, “i think it’s safe to say this could work.”

bucky laughs quietly. “yeah? wanna move to your bed then?”

your squeeze your thighs around him, shifting minutely on his lap and feeling the beginnings of his erection beneath you. “yes,” you breathe.

quickly, you rise from your position and step back, allowing bucky to stand, then grab his hand and lead him to your bedroom. once you’re standing beside your bed, you turn to face him. he meets your halfway, pulling you into another, filthier kiss. you reach for his belt buckle, unfastening it and sliding it through the loops, tossing it to your floor. next are the button and zip of his jeans, shoved down his legs until he steps out of them and kicks them and his socks aside. he obediently lifts his arms when you slide your hands under his shirt and begin pushing it up, breaking the kiss to nearly yank it off, making bucky huff in amusement. once it’s tossed with the rest of his clothes, bucky grabs fistfuls of your dress and pulls you into him.

“my turn,” he says against your lips.

carefully, bucky helps you out of your dress, eyes raking over every bit of new skin shown to him. he bites his lip when he sees your lacy underthings.

“you got all dolled up for me?” he asks.

shifting under his stare, you nod. “wanted to look nice,” you admit.

he hums. “beautiful.”

he kisses you again, a little softer than before, but no less passionate. the urgency returns as he backs you up until your thighs hit the mattress. gently, he guides you onto your back, never breaking the kiss as he follows you down and settles over you.

you soon find yourself in need of air and pull away with a gasp. bucky is undeterred and instead presses his kisses down your jaw, to your neck where he decides to bite and suck until he’s left a mark you’ll have to reprimand him for later. he licks his way up to your ear, sucking the lobe into his mouth, drawing a whine out of you.

“bucky,” you whisper, hands gripping his sides as you squirm below him.

“hm?”

you close your eyes tightly when he makes his way back down to your collarbones.

“please,” you whimper.

“please what, sweetheart?” he asks, pushing himself up to look you in the eye.

“t-touch me,” you beg, cheeks flushing.

his lips quirk into a smile. “i am touching you.”

“bucky,” you whine.

“where do you want me to touch you, hm?” he wonders. one of his hands trails across your shoulder and down the center of your chest. “here? or… here?”

when his fingers glide, barely there, over your pebbled nipples, you push into the touch eagerly.

“or…” he continues, his feather light touch making a path down your stomach. your breath quickens in anticipation. “here?” he murmurs as his fingertips stop on your pantyline.

“yes, there, anywhere,” you agree hastily, “just —please. please, bucky, don’t tease me.”

he kisses you again, deep, full of promise. “you beg so prettily for me.”

he rearranges your positions until he’s between your spread thighs, sweeping his hands across the inside of them. he nods to your panties.

“may i?”

“yes, please,” you reply, lifting your hips to help him take them off.

he doesn’t give you a chance to close your legs in shyness, firmly grasping your knees in each of his hands and spreading them once again. the way he’s looking at you makes you feel unbelievably desirable, has excitement crawling up your spine.

“don’t forget,” you remind him, making his eyes flick up to yours in question, “you better make me cry.”

a slow, dangerous smile graces his lips. your stomach swoops eagerly.

~

a whine, high pitched and drawn out, escapes your lips. after you unwittingly challenged him, bucky took it upon himself to torture you—with sex. so far, he’s only used his fingers on you, in you, thrusting them steadily but never enough to bring you to climax. he’s taking his time and being a smug prick about it. you go to complain, again, hoping if you beg enough he’ll let you come, but before you can do more than open your mouth he’s quickening his pace.

“oh!” you gasp, clutching the sheets in your hands.

bucky slides his hand down your thigh, bringing his thumb inward to swipe around where his other fingers are buried inside you to gather your wetness and using it to rub circles on your clit. your back arches, head thrown back against your pillows as you feel your orgasm build. it’s not tears, but damn, it feels good enough.

just as you start to clench around his fingers, legs spasming, he stops.

your eyes open in a hurry, brows furrowing in confusion. “no, please, don’t stop,” you plead.

bucky smiles. “i gotta get the right build up.”

you groan in frustration. he laughs quietly and lets the inferno burning within you simmer down to embers, then starts inching his way down until he’s lying on his stomach, mouth poised above your pussy. the feel of his warm breath makes you shiver, and with no warning whatsoever, he leans in and sucks your clit into his mouth.

“fuckin’—oh my— bucky!”

you’re pretty sure you black out for the next several minutes, the only thing you’re aware of is the thudding of your heartbeat in your ears and the feel of bucky’s mouth on you. you’re lost in a mindless haze of pleasure, unable to think or feel anything else. you feel your orgasm cresting for the second time, and just as before, bucky pulls away before you can succumb to it.

“why,” you hiccup on a moan, wanting nothing more than to just come already, but he’s not letting you.

he shushes you, softly kisses your knee. sitting up to take his underwear off, bucky keeps his eyes on you, expression hungry.

“gonna take care of you, sweetheart,” he promises. “just a bit more. you’re being so good for me, yeah?”

“please,” you whimper, feeling completely pathetic.

he makes quick work of putting a condom on and then settles between your thighs. you sigh in relief when he wastes no time and pushes in, being careful not to go too fast. once he’s fully inside you, he pauses, wanting to give you time to adjust, but you’re back to whining.

“bucky, please, please just—fuck me,” you beg, squirming beneath him.

he takes mercy on you, finally, and sets a hard pace. your hands fly up to push against the headboard, moaning and gasping from his harsh thrusts, loving the stretch of him inside you. his thumb is back on your clit and you cry out, clenching hard around him, but his thrusts don’t falter. all too soon, you can feel yourself getting close. you hear your own voice chanting please, please, please, mixed in with bucky’s grunts and the sound of him fucking you.

you whimper, eyes squeezed shut as your climax hits the point of no return, crashing over you in waves. you think you might scream, but it’s hard to pay attention to anything other than the overwhelming pleasure coursing through you. part of you thinks this’ll be it, bucky will come now and then you’ll have had one of the best orgasms of your life and he’ll be on his merry way home. but no, that’s not what happens.

instead, bucky keeps thrusting relentlessly into you, dragging out your pleasure to the point of oversensitivity.

“s’too much,” you breathe, gasping for air.

bucky shakes his head, face contorted in concentration. “one more,” he tells you, voice gruff and deep.

unbelievably, you feel tears beginning to gather in the corners of your eyes. bucky’s still rubbing your clit, still keeping a steady rhythm of his hips, and fuck, he’s so beautiful. you watch him fucking you, wondering how the fuck you got to this moment, how you got lucky enough to bear witness to the sight of bucky fucking, let alone be the one he fucks. his body is ridiculous, looking like it’s carved from marble. you know how much strength it holds, as well, know that if he really wanted to, he could probably fuck you against a wall.

it’s with that thought, with the added bonus of the way bucky touches you, looks at you, like you’re something treasured and gorgeous, giving you such intense pleasure, that the tears threatening to spill over finally fall from your lashes.

bucky notices, because of course he does, and he thrusts into you just a little faster, a little harder, and your body seizes up and then you’re falling into another orgasm. it spreads through your veins, slow like honey, making sure this one settles deep into your bones. bucky groans as he, too, reaches climax, hips twitching into you in aftershocks until he stops moving altogether.

you both pant for breath, sweat gathered in every crevice on your bodies. you think you won’t be able to move for the rest of the weekend.

“need to pull out,” bucky says softly, breaking the moment.

you nod and he carefully pulls his hips back, grunting. you poorly suppress a whimper and close your legs, already hating the empty feeling.

“well,” he starts, plopping himself on his back next to you, “i think i deserve some kind of reward.”

when you turn to face him with an exasperated look, he’s got his arms crossed behind his head, a smug smile across his lips.

“how about i don���t kick you in the balls? how’s that for a reward?”

“i literally just did the impossible.”

“what, made me come twice? i can do that all on my own. you’re not special,” you retort with a huff.

he scoffs. “i fucked you so good you cried.”

“you can’t prove it,” you say to the ceiling.

“keep up this attitude and i won’t do it again,” he threatens, poking you in your side.

you wiggle away from the ticklish touch while trying to tamp down on the hope bubbling in your chest.

“oh, we’re doing this again, are we?” you say as casually as possible.

he rolls his eyes. “of course we are. now,” he sits up in your bed, stretching his arms as he stands and picks up his underwear, “i’m starving. wanna order takeout?”

well, you guess if you’d been worried about any kind of awkwardness before, you shouldn’t have. this is bucky, your best friend. he’d never let things change between you.

***

except, things kinda change between the two of you.

it’s not very noticeable at first, changes so subtle you miss them, until one day he showed up at your apartment and greeted you with a kiss. you stood frozen in your doorway as he rambled about how stressful his day had been as he kicked his shoes off. it was only when you heard him calling out from the kitchen that he was gonna eat your leftovers that you snapped out of it, yelling back that you’d kick his ass if he even touched your dumplings.

another day, he facetimes you and asks if you want to go to see that new movie you’ve been talking about.

“oh,” you’d said. “are nat and sam coming, too?”

he’d given you a funny look, replied, “no, i thought it would just be us two.”

“oh,” you said again. “okay.”

so you’d gone to the movies, let him buy you buttery popcorn and peanut m&m’s and a soda bigger than your head. he shared with you, despite your protests, and halfway through the film you felt his hand settle on your thigh. you blinked and stared at it for a beat, turning to him in question. he only smiled at you briefly before focusing back on the movie.

in between all of this, you continued calling him over for sex. honestly, how could you not? as much as you didn’t want to admit it to him, he was the best you’ve ever had. and if he’s so willing, why shouldn’t you take advantage while you can?

a week ago, though, you’d texted him and asked him to come over, replying to his question of what time and then started getting ready. you’d purchased a new piece of lingerie, a periwinkle babydoll nightie, that left very little to the imagination. it had a matching pair of panties and felt soft and luxurious on your skin. you’d taken extra time to do your hair and makeup, wanting to look like sex on legs, and you’re pretty sure you succeeded.

but when he got there and you answered the door in your sexy outfit, he didn’t see it right away. in one hand he held his phone, typing something on it, and in the other hand he held a grocery bag that you eyed curiously.

“i brought stuff to make spaghetti—“

when he did finally look up, his eyes widened and traveled the length of your body several times. you bit your lip, trying and failing to hold back your smile.

“how about we skip dinner?” you’d said, fisting his nice button-up shirt and dragging him inside your apartment. you grabbed the grocery bag from his hand and sat it on the floor, absently noting he was wearing his date jeans.

whoops, you’d thought, hope i didn’t pull him away from someone important.

you hadn’t let yourself dwell on it, standing up on your tippy toes and kissing him, wrapping your arms around his shoulders. he’d returned the kiss, licking into your mouth, drawing your tongue out so he could suck on it and made you moan embarrassingly loud.

“wait,” he’d murmured, “we should eat first.”

“or, you could eat me,” you’d retorted with a giggle.

he groaned like it pained him to say no, gripped your hips hard and put a tiny bit of distance between you. the look in his eyes had made you want to find the nearest flat surface and bend over.

“why don’t you be a good girl for me, hm? let me cook dinner for us and after we eat i’ll fuck you however you want me to. okay, sweetheart?”

you whined, but ultimately agreed, knowing he’d make it worth it.

and then there’s tonight, where he came over unannounced, armed with groceries again and promising to cook you the best meal you’ve ever had. to say you were confused would be an understatement, but you also didn’t want to look a gift horse in the mouth.

it’s just… well, bucky’s not really acting like a friend with benefits. sure, you hung out alone with him all the time before, but he never once cooked you dinner, and he certainly never helped wash dishes after. you guess the hello kisses could be explained away as part of the new aspect of your relationship, but something about that didn’t sit quite right with you.

after a truly delicious dinner, you find yourself on the couch with bucky as he scrolls through netflix to find a movie to put on.

“what do you want to watch?” he asks.

“mm,” you mumble, shifting closer to start kissing his neck, “don’t care.”

as he narrows down his decision and finally picks one, you make your way up to his jaw, sucking a small mark into the skin there.

“baby,” he protests softly, “let’s just watch the movie, yeah?”

you pull back, confused. first at the pet name, then at his words. he’s never denied you before, which isn’t to say that he can’t, it’s just that he’s always seemed on board. and, you know, you thought that was kind of the whole point of this thing.

“okay,” you reply after a moment.

he gives you a smile and a sweet kiss, wrapping an arm around you and pulling you into his side to cuddle. you can’t help but frown, feeling like you’re missing something, but not knowing what it could be.

it doesn’t take long for drowsiness to creep up on you. before he showed up, you had planned on probably ordering out for dinner and going to bed early since you’d had a pretty rough day. in fact, you remember texting bucky about it just that afternoon. your eyelids get heavier and heavier, finding it harder to keep them open as the seconds pass. your head droops and in the next blink, you’ve fallen asleep.

you’re not sure how much time has passed when bucky wakes you, but you groan, pouting and burrowing into his shoulder more.

he huffs a laugh. “c’mon, sweetheart, let’s get you to bed.”

“don’ wanna move,” you mumble tiredly.

“i’ll carry you,” he offers. “up you go, baby.”

you half heartedly argue about being jostled, but let him carry you to your bed where he carefully places you, helping you out of your sweatpants and pulling your blankets up around you. you sigh in content, feeling yourself already drifting back into sleep. you hear bucky shuffling, but think nothing of it until the bed dips beside you, then feel his warm body slide in underneath the covers and press in close.

“goodnight, darlin’,” he murmurs.

you’d ask him what in the word he’s doing, but sleep is just far too enticing to ignore. you fall into slumber with bucky’s warmth along your back, his arm draped over you.

the next morning, you wake to the feeling of his fingers playing with the tiny bow on the front of your panties and his lips placing gentle kisses on your shoulder. you hum, eyes still closed, in the back of your mind thinking this is a nice way to wake up. at the sound of you, his touches get firmer, more insistent.

“good morning,” he rasps, breath tickling your ear.

you don’t really get a chance to reply. he dips his fingers into your panties, making you inhale sharply, moaning as you buck into his hand. he fingers you for a while, kissing along the column of your throat, biting and sucking marks into the skin there. when you’re begging him for more, he relents, eases your panties off and lifts your leg to slide in from behind. the angle is so nice it has you gasping.

you clutch the sheets weakly, burying your face in your pillow and muffle your whines and moans. bucky keeps a slow, lazy rhythm, acting as if he’s got all the time in the world to draw this out. it’s good, so good, and you can’t hold back your whimper when he kicks up the pace a little, tells you to touch yourself. you come seconds before he does, shuddering through it and humming happily.

as you both lie there and catch your breath, awareness trickles into your mind. you swallow roughly, staring blankly at the wall as you realize your feelings have grown far too much for this to be only casual anymore.

bucky kisses your shoulder again. “i’m gonna go make breakfast, okay? i’ll call you when it’s ready.”

“okay,” you whisper, blinking rapidly to keep tears from forming.

hearing bucky bustle around your kitchen makes your heart clench with want; want for something you can’t have.

***

bucky: dinner tonight?

you bite the inside of your cheek as you stare at the text. you know you need to cut things off with him before you get anymore hurt than you already are. it’s not fair to either of you if you continue with this arrangement when you’ve caught real feelings for him. you have to tell him, and soon. with that thought in mind, you type out a reply.

you: sure. what time?

bucky: reservations are at 8pm, i’ll pick you up by 7:45.

reservations? where was he taking you? you get another text before you can ask.

bucky: dress nice ;)

with a sigh, you text back an affirmative and try to start mentally preparing yourself for the conversation you dreaded having. you could only hope and pray that he agrees to still be your friend after.

by the time there’s a knock on your door that night, you’ve worked yourself up into an anxious mess. you open the door to see bucky standing there with a single peach colored rose and a bashful grin.

“hi,” he greets, leaning in to kiss you on your cheek. “this is for you.”

he hands you the rose and you feel your heart crack in your chest. you muster a small smile.

“thank you. let me go put this in a vase and we can head out.”

he nods and waits patiently at the door. as you fill a vase with a little water, you take a deep breath, giving yourself a mental pep talk.

this was going to suck.

the drive to the restaurant doesn’t take too long, and when you see where he’s taken you, your eyebrows shoot up. this is one of the nicer places in the city, definitely not on the affordable side. he helps you out of the car, leading you inside with his hand on the small of your back. you’re led to a small booth in a far corner with overhead lighting that feels too intimate. maybe you’d have to wait until you left to tell him…

conversation is light, a bit surface level, and you get the feeling that bucky is a little nervous. you wonder if maybe he’s gonna let you down gently first, hoping that he doesn’t, because you’d rather not cry in such a fancy restaurant.

after the waiter takes your drink orders, bucky sighs.

“okay, let me just… get this off my chest.”

oh fuck, here it goes.

“i know i’ve never really come across at the most romantic guy, especially since i’ve never felt the need to be.” he runs a nervous hand through his hair. “you’ve always been so important to me, and this last month has been so, so wonderful.”

“bucky…” you trail off, attempting to somehow stop him, but he powers through.

“i just—i never thought i’d find somebody, you know?” he says, earnest, gaze locked on yours. another crack in your heart. “especially not somebody who was my friend first, that i already had a solid foundation with. the attraction had always been there, but the friendship meant more to me, and finally allowing that to blossom into this amazing, new, fun relationship has got to be the best decision i’ve ever made.”

did he start dating someone and not tell you? oh god, has he been sleeping with someone else? at the same time? your stomach turns, eyes burning, hating yourself more and more as he speaks.

“so, i guess what i’m trying to say is,” he says, rolling his eyes at himself and smiling, “happy one month anniversary, sweetheart.”

you blink, feeling a tear slip down your cheek. “what?” you croak, beyond confused.

bucky, however, looks concerned. “baby, why are you crying?”

“i…” you blink some more, eyes flitting around the room as if you’ll get some kind of clarity that way to the situation currently happening. “what?” you repeat.

“did i come on too strong?” he asks, looking embarrassed now. “i wasn’t sure if you’d even want to celebrate, but i’ve just been so happy with you—i’m sorry, baby, i should’ve asked.”

“bucky, what are you talking about?” you finally manage, unable to keep the bewilderment out of your tone. “anniversary?”

bucky frowns. “i didn’t get the date wrong, did i?”

“no, i—this isn’t—i’m not talking about—ugh, i mean, when did we even start having an anniversary to celebrate?”

bucky’s face goes blank, sitting back in his chair. your heart is pounding wildly in your chest, so fucking confused, so fucking hopeful.

“we… we’re dating,” he says, slow, unsure. “aren’t we?”

“since when?” you ask probably too loudly, cheeks flushing.

he opens and closes his mouth a couple times. “when i asked you out?”

“bucky, oh my god, you’re gonna have to be more specific before i lose my goddamn mind. when did you ask me out?”

he huffs, his own cheeks flushing. “at the cafe! a month ago, at brunch with natasha and sam.”

your eyes widen in disbelief. “when you asked if you could fuck me until i cried?” you hiss, ignoring the scandalized look on the waiter’s face as he brings your drinks over.

smiling apologetically, you thank him and wait until he’s gone before sending a glare bucky’s way.

“that’s not how you ask a person out,” you seethe.

“i asked if you wanted to give this a try and you said yes!” he replies desperately. “i’ve taken you on dates!”

you pinch the bridge of your nose, thinking of all the times you thought he was being too romantic, more-than-friends type of behavior. you’re a fucking idiot, but god, so was he.

“at no point did you say anything even remotely close about us starting a relationship. i thought we were just fucking, bucky, i didn’t realize it was more than that!”

“you don’t—“ he starts, then stops, looking down at the plate in front of him. “you don’t want to be with me?”

“i didn’t know it was an option,” you say carefully.

“well, it is.” he meets your gaze, cautious. “i just spilled my guts to you. you know how i feel now. how do you feel? about me?”

you lick your lips. “bucky, i… i was planning to end things with you tonight.” his expression drops, even though he tries to mask it, so you’re quick to explain. “not because i don’t like you, but because i do like you and i thought you wouldn’t want anything more than just sex with me.”

“it’s never been and never could have been just sex with you,” he replies, quiet and relieved. he reaches across the table to take your hand in his. “i meant it when i said you’re the best decision i’ve ever made. i want this—the sex, the dinners, dates, all the gross and sappy shit i never wanted before… i want it all with you, if you’ll have me.”

you can’t fight the smile spreading across your lips. “of course i’ll have you, bucky.”

he smiles in return, a laugh bubbling out of him, which makes you giggle, until you’re both laughing so hard and loud that patrons from other tables are sending dirty looks your way, which only makes you laugh more.

“do you wanna get out of here?” you ask, laughter dying down. “there’s pizza and sex calling our names, i think.”

bucky moans dramatically. “i knew i liked you for a reason.”

he leaves money on the table and then the two of you quickly make your way through the restaurant, giggling and holding hands the whole way, even in the car.

[thealtoduck]

Secret Saviour

Damian Wayne x Male Reader

Warnings: None…

Part 1: Being the son of Roulette and meeting Damian Wayne…

Summary: When Bruce goes missing Damian finds an unexpected help in Y/n Sinclair…

(A/n: I changed the title from the poll)

——

Ever since the two of you studied together you and Damian had grown fond of each others company. Despite that Damian would never admit this fact, he insisted to his family that he was simply investigating you to see if you were somehow involved with your mother’s criminal activities.

He hadn’t actually found anything suspicious connecting you to Roulette yet which pleased him. Because according to him it means ”he dosen’t have to contact the GCPD… yet”. But Damian would have to put his ”investigation” on halt for a bit.

One dark night during patrol Bruce had suddenly disappeared without a trace, no comms could reach him and they had no way to track him except for the Batmobile’s last location, which hadn’t revealed the slightest hint. His allies looked for him for days trying to find even the smallest clue that would at least let them know he was alive but nothing.

Just when they felt like there was no where else to look they got a call from the watchtower. They answered and Martian Manhunter appeared on the screen of the Batcomputer.

”Hey J’onn, good news I hope” Dick greeted. ”The watchtower recieved an urgent message about Batman’s current whereabouts from an unknown source��� J’onn said and another voice started playing from the speakers, one which Damian recognized…

”Is this the watchtower?” A voice came over a weak signal making the sound crackle lightly. Despite the bad audio quality Damian knew that voice immediately it was Y/n’s voice. ”I know Batman has disappeared and I think I know where he is, have someone meet me on the 4th floor of parking garage next to the Royal Hotel, on Wednesday at midnight and I’ll tell you what i know”.

The message then ended and J’onn said ”I’ll let you decide how to deal with the informant, make sure to be careful, contact the League if you need any further help, good luck”. Then he hung up and disappeared from the main screen.

”Do we go meet the informant? It could be a trap to get us too” Duke questioned. ”We don’t have anything else to go off, this could be our only lead, we have to go” Tim stated. ”How about two of us go meet the informant, while the others keep watch in the surrounding area and Oracle monitors, incase it’s a trap” Dick said drawing up a plan.

The others muttered and nodded in agreement of the plan. ”I wanna meet the informant” Damian then voulenteered on impulse making the others turn to him suprised by his eagerness. But Damian needed to make sure it was you, even if you might be luring him in to a trap.

”Alright” Dick said and walked them through the plan ”Me and Damian meet the informant on the 4th floor. Jason, you keep an eye from above the top of the Royal Hotel. Cass and Steph, i want one of you on the 5th floor and one on the 3rd floor, incase we need back up. Duke and Tim, you’ll watch from the building across the street, everyone clear?”.

The each member of the team uttered a quick ”Yes” in understanding. As Damian went to bed he knew needed to keep an eye on you tommorow.

——

The next day when Damian attended school he was on the watch for you. Once he found you, you greeted Damian as you usually did but as you got to class he noticed you seemed off. You were usually the more talkative out of the two of you but today you seemed distracted, almost nervous today.

When you got to lunch time and you and Damian sat down together he questioned ”Are you okay? You’re being quiet”. ”Oh… no I’m fine I just got a lot to do, so just a bit stressed you know” you answered vaguely.

The fact that Damian had pointed it out, made you seem more focused and yourself, he assumed it was to not seem suspicious and make him ask more questions. Once the school day ended you were quick in saying goodbye to him before you got in to a car as your chauffeur took you home.

——

Later that night Nightwing and Robin grappled to the 4th floor of parking garage and started looking around. There were some cars parked there that they kept a watchful eye on in case any goons were hiding inside. Soon the two spotted a figure dressed in all black.

The figure was looking down to the streets below the garage. The two approached slowly ready to grab their weapons in case of an ambush. As they stopped behing the stranger he turned around.

Damian had been right there you were hidden in a black hoodie. Not something you’d usually wear but Damian understood it was for stealth purposes. And even then he thought black suited you well.

Dick however was caught slightly off guard a kid was the one who had made an emergency call to the Watchtower…

”Thanks for meeting me” you said, your voice cautious as you looked around to see no one would hear you. ”So, what do you know?” Nightwing asked.

”I think that Batman was taken by the criminal, Roulette, ever heard of her?” you started. ”Yeah, she’s the one who runs those illegal cansinos, what makes you think she’s behind this?” Dick asked.

”I… have sources who work closely with her” you said Robin and Nightwing noticing the slight hesitation in your voice. ”They say she’s advertising a special event with her superhero cage fights that started around the same time Batman went missing” you explained.

”Any idea where she might have taken him?” Robin spoke up, his voice throwing you off for a moment, Robin sounded kinda like Damian. You got back on track and answered ”My guess would be her casino in Las Vegas, it’s her biggest one, she holds all her major events there and I think she’d make having captured Batman, a big event”.

You held out a flash drive in your hand and said ”This contains the layout of the Vegas casino”. Nightwing picked it up and said ”Thank you, you’ve been very helpful to us”.

”It’s the least I could do after all you’ve all done for the city” you told him with a small smile. ”I have to leave now” you told them. ”Good luck” you said walking off, you felt someone grab your shoulder.

Making you turn around being met with Robin. ”You shouldn’t walk home alone, It’s dangerous this late at night, someone should escort you” he stated. You smiled at him. ”Don’t worry I’m a tough boy, who can take care of himself, thanks for the offer though” you stated, a teasing tone to your voice and you once more turned around and strolled off.

——

Dick and Damian then started their drive home in the Batmobile. ”I wonder what sources he had, hope he’s not mixed up in that crowd, he seemed pretty young” Dick said with a worried tone.

”That was Y/n Sinclair, he probably got the info straight from Roulette herself” Damian revealed. ”Oh! That was your boyfriend? The one you’re ”investigating”? He seemed nice, I like him, Good pick” Dick stated.

”He’s NOT my boyfriend!” Damian said annoyed.

”You just offered to walk him home” Dick accused. Damian glared at his brother and said ”Just to make sure he stays out of trouble”.

”…Right” Dick said not believing a single word Damian said.

[gnabnahc317cb97]

Cucking Part 2

Bang Chan x Jeongin x female reader

Word count: 15.7k

A/N: I have worked SO hard on this! I have poured everything into this, in any free time I've had, every day for the last... like... week! It has been a while since I've felt this inspired and invested in a story. With THAT being said the product is 15,814 words of absolute filth and debauchery. She's a SLOOOW burn. I tried to build up the tension sooo much and then I snapped. Who even wrote this I dunno probably the same person that did those horny texts. I hope you all love it but please read warnings carefully!!!

Warnings: 18+ ONLY! MDNI, strong language/cussing, mentions drinking alcohol (no one is drunk), unprotected sex with multiple partners (NO NO NO do NOT do that!), roll play, voyeurism, pet names (princess, angel, baby girl, good girl ), reader calls Chan daddy, Jeongin calls reader noona, spicy pics, masturbating (m both), oral (m both & f), biting/marking, choking (very little), dom/sub dynamics (switch Chan/switch Jeongin/sub reader), light system used, multiple orgasms/overstimulation/subspace mentioned, edging, Innie cucks the FUCK out of Chan, a lot of degradation, name calling (m/Chan & f, pathetic, whore, slut etc.), cum eating (m & f), rough oral/deep throating/face fucking, gagging (fingers, panties and mentions actual gag), spit play, rough sex (like really super fucking rough)/bdsm, hair pulling, clit/pussy slapping, cuffs and spreader bar used, choker and leash, sex toys, ass play/fingers (m & f)/butt plug/anal sex (f, first time), ass eating (m), squirting, cum play (like lots it gets messy), cum eating, coming on face, cream pie, DP 2 & 1 hole (vagina), bomb ass aftercare (Chan and Innie are absolute sweeties!) If I missed any warnings please forgive me it was A LOT!

Part 3

The Wednesday before you and Jeongin’s dinner reservations Chan gave you his credit card and you went to the spa as planned. Per Chan’s orders you got what he called, the princess treatment, which included a full body wax, facial, mani/pedi, and, your personal favorite, a hot stone massage. There was even a lavender infused seaweed bath, they did everything! When you left the spa you felt like a million bucks and headed off to the mall to find a dress for your ‘date’.  

Chan had told you to get yourself something nice to wear to dinner with his card while you were out as well. You had argued with him about it at first, you didn’t like it when he spoiled you so much but he loved to do it, you deserved it. After you guys had gone back and forth about it for a minute it became clear that it was no longer Chan you were arguing with, it was daddy, and daddy put his foot down. Spa and dress, pay with his card, period.  

So, you were at the mall browsing around yet another department store you had wandered into. You still hadn’t seen anything that really jumped out at you. You had a little bit of an idea of what you wanted but you just weren’t seeing anything like that. You turned looking at another display and notice a cute little black dress on one of the mannequins.  

You typically gravitated towards black since you and Chan both liked it but you had planned on wearing something in a softer color for a change. The lingerie Jeongin had picked out was a pretty pink with ruffles and bows, it was so cute, you wanted to pick a cute dress too. Alas you hadn’t seen anything else that piqued your interest and even though it was black, it had lace details and dainty straps, so it WAS cute, even if it wasn’t what you had envisioned.  

As you stood there considering your options which were, settle for the black dress or go looking in yet ANOTHER shop, a lady who worked at the store came up and asked if she could assist you. You thanked her and asked if they had the dress the mannequin was wearing in a pastel color or maybe even a pink but she regrettably informed you that particular dress only came in black.  

You deflated a little when she said that and the lady, trying to be helpful, asked what style you were looking for exactly. After you told her what you were picturing, she pulled up their online catalog and showed you an adorable pink dress that was almost exactly what you’d had in mind, even the shade of pink was perfect, but the price tag alone was about $100 more than the black one. You weren’t sure what to do.  

On the one hand you LOVED the pink dress, it was truly perfect, but you DID like the black one too and the black one would be cheaper especially since it wouldn’t have to be special ordered and shipped in a rush. On the fence about which dress to choose you excused yourself from the lady a moment, grabbed your phone and pulled up the group chat you had with Chan and Jeongin from the other day... 

Saturday morning you and Chan woke up and started your day like any other Saturday. Chan showered and got ready for work while you made him a little breakfast and ate your own, then you showered while he ate his. Chan washed the dishes then kissed you good bye and left for work. Since you had weekends off, you left to run a few errands and when you got back you tidied around the house and got a few necessities for that night situated in the bedroom.  

Really you were mostly just trying to burn off any nervous energy and keep yourself busy until it was time to start getting ready for you and Jeongin’s dinner reservations. The plan was for you to take a car service to Chill and meet Jeongin there at 7. Then after dinner the two of you would drive back to you and Chan’s place in Jeongin’s car and well, the rest would play out as the night progressed. 

Although you had showered that morning, you had done a lot of running around so you wanted to freshen up. You also hoped a nice hot shower would help relax your left-over nerves. It’s not like you were scared about what was going to happen, on the contrary, you were extremely excited but you also never really thought you’d ever be with anyone else other than Chan and, as turned on as you were by the idea of the whole situation, you couldn’t help but feel a bit shy at the thought of another man, Jeongin of all people, seeing a side of you only Chan had ever really been able to bring out. So, you took a long shower hoping to calm your nerves.  

You took the extra time to wash your hair with your milk and honey shampoo and conditioner and made sure to exfoliate with your brown sugar body scrub. When you finally got out of the shower you lathered your skin with your vanilla bean body butter. You dried your hair and decided to wear it curled, then tied it half up with a pretty pink ribbon. When you did your make up you didn’t go too crazy, it would be ruined by the end of the night anyway, so everything was neutral shades and soft pinks. Once you were ready you pulled out the dress Chan had picked up for you on Friday as promised. 

You thought it was even cuter than it was in the picture and it fit you PERFECTLY and made your tits look amazing. You dropped your robe and slid the dress on, then grabbed your fuzzy baby pink cardigan so you wouldn’t get cold, and buckled your cute, pink, platform mary janes. When you stepped back to take a look at the full ensemble you were very pleased with yourself. 

Tonight you were to be sweet innocent little y/n. Daddy’s perfect little princess that was to be corrupted and wrecked in every way possible by the maknae and then Chan. Just then your text alert went off informing you your ride had arrived. Right before you left, as a finishing touch, you dabbed a little of your favorite Kayali vanilla rock candy perfume on your wrists and neck and with that you were ready. You looked and smelled like the most tempting piece of candy, ready to be eaten, ready to play your roll. 

By the time you were dropped off at Chill Jeongin was already there and seated at your table. When you walked in he couldn’t believe his eyes. You were an absolute dream come true in that dress. He had to adjust his dick in his pants before standing so the whole restaurant didn’t see him rocking a hard on already. He gave you a hug and kiss on the cheek and when he leaned in your scent engulfed him. You smelled like the most delectable dessert and it didn’t help the growing situation in his pants at all. 

“You look AMAZING Noona!” Jeongin breathed out in awe as he took your sweater and pulled out your chair for you to sit. You giggled and blushed as you sat down. 

“Thank you Innie. You look very handsome too.” And he really did. It was just a simple black suit, he had decided to forego putting on a tie and the top button of his crisp white shirt was open, very minimalistic, but it was all tailored to him very well. Had his shoulders and chest always been so broad? Had he always had that slutty narrow waist? Had your blinders for Chan always been so effective that you had failed to notice just how beautiful the maknae was in his own right? Well tonight, at least for a time, Jeongin had your undivided attention. 

As nervous as you had been earlier in the evening you and Jeongin managed to have a completely comfortable dinner together. It was honestly no different than any other time the two of you had spent together which put you at ease. You both casually talked about your day, joked, and had a few drinks after you were done with the meal which did wonders to loosen you up even more. You weren’t drunk by any means, not at all. You were just primed with a little liquid courage, which was probably why you felt emboldened enough to slide off one of your mary janes and gently press your foot against Jeongin’s crotch under the table. 

“Noona!?” Jeongin whispered surprised, not so much that you had made the first move, more so that you had done so in public. It seemed you were definitely ready to get this game started. You tilted your head as if you were confused by his reaction. 

“Yes Innie?” You smiled sweetly, batting your eyelashes and feigning innocence as you slowly slid your toes back down his inseam and against his hardening cock. 

“Is something wrong?” You asked in a painfully cute voice, bordering on aegyo. Jeongin took a deep breath and collected himself. He reached under the table and wrapped his strong hand around your ankle firmly, stopping your movements. He looked at you with his sharp foxlike eyes and cocked his eyebrow. 

“No, not at all actually, but this dinner has most definitely come to an end. You should probably put your shoes back on, we’re leaving.” Jeongin’s voice was calm but demanding. He slid his chair out and let go of your ankle, letting your foot fall to the ground abruptly, then walked over to pull your chair out as you slipped your shoe back on. You stood and Jeongin grabbed your sweater wrapping it around you. His hands lingered on your shoulders as he leaned in closer to steal another whiff of your intoxicatingly sweet scent. 

“You smell good enough to eat princess.” He whispered into your ear, his warm breath fanning across your neck, giving you goose bumps. So, you were ready to play? You wanted to tease him? Well, he could tease too and he would show you, he could tease better. Jeongin’s hands trailed down your back until he was gently palming your ass over your dress. 

“Come along then angel, time to go.” He gave your ass a gentle nudge in the direction of the door to get you moving and followed behind you, one hand now ghosting the small of your back as he led you towards the exit. The air outside seemed to be a bit cooler on the walk to Jeongin’s car than when you had first arrived, it made your nipples hard. He quickly opened the passenger door and helped you in before walking around, climbing into the driver’s seat, and starting the car to get it warming up for you. He looked over and saw your erect nipples through your pretty pink dress. 

“Better buckle up beautiful.” Jeongin reached over and grabbed your seatbelt before you even had a chance to register his suggestion to put it on. You watched his strong hand grip the belt as he pulled and clicked it into place for you. Then he looked up at you, his face only inches away from yours. You let out a little gasp and bit your bottom lip as you began to feel, almost dizzy by his proximity, the woody smell of his cologne, the warmth emanating off him, and the way he looked at you as if he was ready to absolutely devour you.  

You held your breath and your eyes fluttered closed, you thought for a moment that Jeongin was going to kiss you right then and there but instead he chuckled and sat back, putting on his own seat belt before putting the car in gear and heading towards you and Chan’s apartment.   

Although dinner had been filled with lots of chatter and laughing the ride to the apartment was eerily quiet. The only sounds were of breathing and the soft music coming from the car radio as you both stole glances of each other from the corner of your eye. There was a sexual tension building between the two of you more and more. With every rotation of the tires taking you to your destination, the air in the vehicle grew thicker with desire. You looked out your window at the passing city trying to distract yourself from the almost overwhelming feeling growing inside you.  

You were pulled from your distraction when Jeongin’s hand suddenly grabbed a hold of your thigh, his placement very deliberate. As high up as he could without pushing up your skirt, his fingers tracing, coming to rest on your inner thigh. His grip was firm but gentle as he gave your supple flesh a soft squeeze. It was very clear now that he was signaling the dynamic of the night had indeed just shifted and it was time to play. 

Once you arrived at you and Chan’s place Jeongin jumped out and quickly helped you out of the car. You led the way into the building but Jeongin hurried ahead to open the door for you. Once in the lobby you made your way to the elevators, one of which was already on the ground floor so you didn’t have to wait thankfully. When you stepped onto the elevator and Jeongin realized it was only the two of you, all he wanted to do was push you up against the cool metal and touch you, taste you, finally, but he knew once he’d gotten his hands on you there would be no stopping himself. So as difficult as it was, he waited. He waited the 14 floors it took to get to the level you and Chan’s apartment was on and, to you especially, it had never seemed to take so long to get there as it did this night. 

Jeongin walked up behind you taking a deep breath in completely addicted to your scent already. You bit your lip and closed your eyes as you tried to ignore how close he was. The ding of the elevator signaling you were finally at your floor snapped you out of your horny daze. The doors opened and neighbors you recognized, a nice couple that always chatted with you and Chan, were waiting to get on. Jeongin placed his hand on the small of your back and you both quickly made your way off the elevator allowing them to enter.  

They seemed a little surprised to see you, especially looking so cozy with a strange man, but they smiled politely and said hello to you both as they passed. You hoped that they didn’t assume you were some shady bitch ‘cheating’ on Chan as you made your way up the hall towards your shared apartment with another man. Would they say something to Chan if they thought so? Would they treat you differently the next time they ran into you with him in the hall?  

As you got to your door you shook those thoughts from your head. You couldn’t and wouldn’t worry about any of that now and it didn’t actually matter what they thought anyway. YOU knew you weren’t cheating on Chan. You knew this is what HE wanted. So, what anyone else thought or assumed was irrelevant.  

You got the door unlocked and walked in, Jeongin still following closely behind you. You hit the switch by the door and dim lights softly lit the apartment. You slipped your shoes off by the door and shrugged off your cardigan tossing it on a chair as you made your way into the living room. You turned facing Jeongin who had also slid his shoes off before taking his own jacket off and laying it over the back of your couch. It seemed like the tension that had been building in the car and elevator had dissipated a bit after running into your neighbors. You decided another drink was in order. 

“I’m going to get a drink, would you like something?” Jeongin smiled and nodded. 

“Yes thank you, a drink would be nice, whatever you’re having.” You made your way to the kitchenette and grabbed a couple of glasses from the cabinet. You tossed a few ice cubes in each glass and then poured three fingers of Chan’s Macallan 1824 for the both of you. You made your way back out to the living room to find Jeongin examining your book shelves. You made your way over and handed him his drink. 

“Thank you.” He smiled and took a sip. 

“Oh wow, this is REALLY good scotch!” You laughed as he took another drink. 

“I hope so Chan spent like $2500 dollars on it.” Jeongin choked a little. 

“$2500 dollars!” You laughed again nodding as you walked towards the couch and sat down. Jeongin took another drink as he followed. He sat his glass down on the table and took a seat right next to you on the couch, draping his arm on the back behind you, leaving very little room between the two of you. You quietly sipped at your drink a little until Jeongin took it and sat it on the table next to his own, then turned back to you. 

“You look absolutely unreal tonight princess. An actual angel.” You weren’t sure if it was the whiskey or the pet names, all you knew was when the words passed his lips your body felt warm all over and suddenly the sexual tension that had built up before, flooded the room again all at once. It was finally time. 

“Thank you.” You replied softly, fully stepping into your roll for the night as you looked down, blushing and shying away from his compliment. Jeongin hooked his finger under your chin and tilted your head up, forcing you to look into his sharp eyes. He licked his lips and then leaned in, softly pressing them against yours. He pulled away a little. 

“You’re welcome.” He whispered against your lips before kissing you again, a little more behind it this time. You could taste the whiskey on him. His hands found their way to your body and his lips started softly trailing down your jaw and neck. You tilted your head back granting him access as you tried holding back the small gasps that occasionally escaped you when his teeth would gently graze across a sensitive spot on your neck. 

“Don’t hold back princess. I want to hear you.” His lips ghosted against your skin as he spoke. 

“Let me hear you baby.” His big hands cupped your breasts over your dress as he sank his teeth into your neck again. You arched into his touch and let out a breathy moan.  

“Innie...” His name left your lips like a little prayer. 

“W-we shouldn’t...” As soon as the words left your lips Jeongin’s stomach dropped. He stopped kissing you and removed his hands from your body. You sat up surprised at first. Then your brain caught up and you realized exactly what you had just said. 

“NO! No. I’m sorry! I mean OUT HERE, we shouldn’t out here. Tonight Innie, unless you hear the word red, everything is alright. Don’t worry, okay?” Jeongin let out a huge sigh of relief and nodded understanding. You got up and grabbed your glass taking a sip as you started walking backwards towards you and Chan’s bedroom, beckoning Jeongin to come with you.  

Jeongin grabbed his drink, shooting back what was left and followed. When you got to your room you turned on your bedside lamp, casting the room in just enough light to see a little more than silhouettes. You sat your whiskey down on the night stand before opening the drawer to grab something. When you turned whatever you had grabbed, Jeongin assumed the lingerie, you were now hiding it behind your back. 

“I’m gonna just go freshen up. Why don’t you make yourself at home.” You made your way to the ensuite bathroom and turned on the bright florescent lights. You gave Jeongin a little wink and blew him a kiss before shutting the door, leaving him standing in the dim bedroom lighting alone.  

When the door clicked closed Jeongin sat his empty glass down by yours. He untucked and unbuttoned his shirt, unbuckled his belt then unbuttoned and unzipped his pants as well but left all of his clothes on still. He sat down on your bed and took his socks off balling them up together and tucking them out of the way before resting back on his elbows, legs draped over the side of the bed, spread wide, prominent bulge apparent, waiting for you to return. 

In the bathroom you slid out of your dress and you were indeed putting on the pink lingerie Jeongin had bought you. You removed the ribbon from your hair and shook your curls loose then you took your perfume from earlier and put a couple dabs on the insides of your thighs. You walked to the full-length mirror and gave yourself a once over to make sure the collar and everything else was in place.  

Once you were satisfied that it was, you went to go back out to the bedroom. Just as you grabbed the doorknob you stopped, closed your eyes, and took a deep breath, willing away any last-minute nerves about how Jeongin would see you now. He wanted this, you reminded yourself, YOU wanted this, and Chan wanted this. There was nothing to be nervous about. 

You opened the bathroom door and stood in the entry way as the bright light flooded the room again. It took a second for Jeongin’s eyes to adjust but when they did the sight in front of him was something he never dreamed of seeing and it was absolutely breathtaking. He sat up a bit watching closely as you clicked off the bathroom light and started walking towards him toying with the leash attached to your collar.  

About half way you stopped and stood there in the dimly lit room, allowing him to drink in every inch of you in that lingerie. Jeongin’s sharp eyes narrowed as he extended his hand, beckoning you with two long fingers to continue towards him. You did so until you stood in front of him, right between his legs, where he could really get a good look at you. That sweet scent that emanated from you engulfed him again, made him dizzy with desire for you. 

“Oh angel. You look so fucking...” Jeongin chuckled and stood from your bed He grabbed the little pink leash from you and gently pulled you even closer to him. 

“You just have no idea what I’m about to fucking do to you.” He kissed you, his tongue dipping into your mouth to finally get an actual taste of you and the taste was like heroin. He needed more immediately. Jeongin dropped the leash and gripped your hips turning you so he could toss you back on the bed.  

When he climbed on top of you and claimed your lips again your hands trailed up his firm chest and over his wide shoulders, pushing his shirt off. He tossed it and started almost frantically kissing and biting down your neck and chest, your fingers threaded through his hair and gently tugged every time he sucked another mark on you for Chan to find later. 

Jeongin left a wake of fiery kisses down your body, he stopped to playfully tug at the garter belt around your waist with his teeth then continued his trail of kisses down further. When he finally got to your frilly pink panties Jeongin buried his face in your clothed pussy and breathed you in deeply. 

“God damn! You smell so fucking delicious baby.” You covered your face with your hands blushing.  

“Innie...” You said his name in a small, shy voice. Jeongin tsked you. 

“No no, none of that now. Uncover your pretty face. I’m about to eat your cute little pussy so fucking good and I want to see every little face you make while I do, understand me princess?” You moved your hands and bit at your lips as you nodded. 

“I’m sorry I can’t hear you?” He said as he teasingly traced his fingers up and down your clothed slit, wetting your panties with the arousal that had been dripping from you since the beginning of the night. 

“Y-yes Innie.” You said sweetly. Jeongin hummed in satisfaction at your answer. 

“Good girl.” When the words left his lips, you closed your eyes, trying to calm yourself as more of your arousal flooded from you. 

“You like that don’t you? Hmm? You’re gonna be a good girl for me right?” Jeongin pushed your cute panties to the side to finally get a look at what smelled so damn delicious, then he took two fingers and gently ran them through your folds teasing your clit and gathering your slick. You gasped and nodded, then remembered to speak. 

“Yes Innie, I wanna be a good girl for you. I will be!” He smiled at you and stuck his fingers in his mouth sucking and licking your flavor from them. 

“Mmmm so fucking sweet. Then be a good girl and lay back now, it’s time for my dessert.” You rested back on your elbows, looking down as Jeongin spread your pussy lips apart and licked you from bottom to top. When he got to your clit he latched on and gently sucked. It felt so good your legs tried to press together around Jeongin’s head but his strong hands gripped each one of your thighs and held your legs apart as he started to literally make out with your pussy. 

That was it then, he was completely gone. Eating you out was solely for his own pleasure at that point and the only goal was making you cum. Over and over and over again, making your legs shake, making you question your sanity, making you scream for him so loud Chan would hear it from the elevators. He threw your legs over his shoulders and fucking ravaged you. 

You couldn’t be surprised at how quickly the maknae pushed you towards your first orgasm the way he hungrily lapped at your cunt. He was messy but with purpose. Licking and slurping at your pussy as your climax washed over you. Jeongin started fucking your hole with his tongue, then latched back onto your clit sucking harshly wanting to make you cum again quickly. You tugged at his hair and moaned his name. 

“Innie fuck! Sensitive!” He shook his head, he was just getting started. He didn’t care how sensitive you were. He gripped your thighs tightly and continued his assault on your clit before finally letting go and fucking you with his tongue again. Your second and third orgasms were back-to-back and that was when your legs started to shake but Jeongin still wasn’t done. He was so pussy drunk he couldn’t stop. He hummed and sucked and licked and fucked your cunt with his tongue until you were coming and screaming his name again and then again and then again.  

You felt like you were floating above your body. You were completely drunk on ecstasy and you and Jeongin had both gotten so lost in the moment you had failed to hear the front door open and close when Chan arrived home from work. You had been far too busy screaming Jeongin’s name that you didn’t hear Chan walk down the hall and stop at the cracked bedroom door. You were so both so utterly gone as Jeongin hungrily ate your cunt you didn’t realize Chan had watched him bring you to your last two orgasms through the cracked door, gripping his rock-hard cock over his sweats. 

At around 8:45pm Chan’s text alert when off as he and the rest of 3racha worked in the studio. He grabbed his phone and saw that Jeongin had texted him saying the two of you were leaving Chill to head back to your place. Chan’s heart rate immediately picked up. He calmly put his phone down and worked a bit longer until he found a good stopping point on the backtrack he’d been working on for the last 2 hours.  

Chan yawned and stretched and told the guys he was calling it a night. Changbin and Jisung were a little surprised to hear Chan turning in so early, it wasn’t often their friend took extra time for himself to rest but they said their goodbyes and Chan eagerly headed out. 

The entire car ride home Chan felt like his whole body was vibrating with excitement. He had to check himself so he didn’t do something stupid like speed and get pulled over in the process. When Chan finally got home, he quickly made his way into the lobby and towards the elevators.  

As he walked up he noticed two of his neighbors waiting for the elevators as well. It was a couple that often stopped and talked to you and Chan in passing so Chan smiled and said hello to them as he usually did. They both froze a moment and looked at each other somewhat nervously but then they both smiled and said hi back.  

After standing there a minute Chan noticed the couple seemed to be having an unspoken conversation between the two of them as they all stood there waiting on the elevator. The girl nudged the guy with her elbow, kind of tilting her head towards Chan raising her eyebrows.  

The guy raised his eyebrows back at her dramatically as he gritted his teeth, slightly shaking his head no. Chan was just about to ask if everything was okay when the elevator dinged and the doors opened. Chan held the door open and waited, letting the couple get on first then he got on as well and hit the button for their floor.  

Once the doors to the elevators closed the silent conversation between the neighbor couple seemed to awkwardly continue. There were a few more elbows to the man’s ribs and a couple throat clearings directed towards him from his girlfriend but he just kept looking forward ignoring the daggers she was staring into the side of his head.  

Chan wasn’t sure what was going on exactly or why the girl suddenly looked so pissed off at her boyfriend but he decided it wasn’t his business and he was very happy once the elevator reached their floor and he was able to escape the weird pantomimed fight his neighbors had been having. 

When Chan got to the front door of your shared apartment he stopped and took a moment to try and collected himself. His heart was racing so fucking fast! This had been a big fantasy of his for a while and it was about play out in front of him in real life. Just standing there thinking about it he was getting hard, he was also pretty sure he could hear you a little through the door already too.

He didn’t want to wait another second. He took his keys from his pocket, unlocked the door, went in and stood there in the little foyer a moment. He was so fucking excited the blood rushed from his head to his cock instantly. His blood was pumping so hard and fast all he could hear at first was what sounded like white noise in his ears.  

Chan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. In through his nose, out through his mouth, trying to calm himself down a little. His hands were fucking shaking he was so excited. Once the blood rushing in his ears quit, he could definitely hear you. Panting, moaning, for another man, for Jeongin. Another deep breath. Chan turned and locked the door then kicked off his shoes.  

He walked through the kitchenette and saw his bottle of Mcallan on the counter. He quickly grabbed it and took a HEALTHY swig straight from the bottle. He enjoyed the satisfying burn as it went down then put the top back on, set the bottle down and headed further into the apartment.  

When Chan got to the end of the hall he could see the soft glow of the bedside lamp through the cracked bedroom door and the sounds you made were much MUCH clearer now. He could hear you breathlessly whining Jeongin’s name as you were very obviously having an orgasm. He wondered how many times Jeongin had made you cum already. 

Chan’s cock throbbed in his sweats at the thought. He made his way up the hall towards your shared bedroom and stopped again when he made it to the door. He peered through the crack and instantly had to grab on to his dick and squeeze hard. The sight before him was one he’d only dreamed of up until that point. 

You were on your back in that cute fucking pink lingerie set Jeongin had got you. Your legs were draped over the maknae’s wide shoulders, his head lost between your thighs. You gripped tightly at his hair as he absolutely ravaged your cunt, he looked like he was going fucking feral as he pushed you over the edge into another orgasm.  

You moaned out Jeongin’s name along with a string of expletives even louder than before as he did. Chan’s dick twitched hard in his hand, he was so fucking tempted to pull it out and start jacking off right then but he wanted to savor the moment, part of the fun for him was the edging. So he squeezed harder and kept watching as the maknae ate his girlfriend’s pussy in his bed. 

Chan continued to watch from the crack in the door as Jeongin brought you to yet another orgasm. When Jeongin came up for a breath Chan saw his face covered in your cum and he couldn’t stop the heavy breath that left his body.  

You and Jeongin heard a noise come from just outside the bedroom door and you both realized you were no longer alone in the apartment. Jeongin got up from between your legs, walked over to the door and opened it finding Chan standing there still squeezing his cock over his pants. 

“Oh hyung! I didn’t know you were here.” Jeongin said nonchalantly. Like he hadn’t just been caught wearing his Chan’s girlfriend's thighs for earmuffs as he ate her pussy like a baby’s first smash cake. Before Chan could say anything Jeongin hiked his thumb back towards you on the bed as you watched them, still laid out catching your breath from the marathon of orgasm’s the maknae had already given you. 

“I would ask if you mind me using your sweet little princess like a dirty fucking slut but it doesn’t really matter if you do.” Oh Chan was ROCK HARD now. Jeongin looked down and saw Chan gripping his cock so hard the veins in his hand were popping. He laughed. 

“That’s pretty fucking pathetic. Why don’t you stop touching yourself and come in! You are just in time to watch me fuck your girl’s face! Come on, come in!” Jeongin wiped your cum from his face and opened the door wider inviting Chan into his own room. Chan let go of his cock and walked in, as he did Jeongin extended his fingers covered in your slick. 

“Did you wanna taste?” Again, before Chan could even think of answering Jeongin stuck his fingers into his own mouth sucking your juices from them, humming in delight. 

“Too fucking bad. You don’t deserve to taste her. Maybe if you’re lucky she’ll let you use her when I’m done. If there’s anything left of her that is. Until then go sit over there.” Jeongin pointed to the chair Chan had put by your bed for JUST this reason. Chan walked over and sat down, his eyes never leaving your figure on the bed as he passed by you. Jeongin walked back over to you, grabbed your little pink leash again and pulled you upright. 

“Get on your knees angel, we’re gonna show your daddy how well you choke on my cock.” Jeongin dropped his pants and boxers as you got on your knees in front of him and you got your first look of the maknae’s cock. He was a little longer than Chan but Chan was thicker. You looked over at Chan and gave him a sly smile.  

His eyes looked wild and you could feel a fresh flood of arousal course through your body. Now Chan was here and the fun could REALLY start. Jeongin grabbed a fist full of your hair and yanked your head back harshly.

“Open up and stick out your tongue you pretty little slut.” You did as you were told and Jeongin spit in your mouth before slapping his cock against your tongue. 

“Go on suck it. Show your daddy how bad you wanna swallow my cock princess.” You looked over at Chan again as you took Jeongin’s dick into your mouth and started bobbing up and down, getting it good and coated in your spit.  

You hollowed your cheeks and started sucking him off as you watched Chan from the corner of your eye, then looked up at Jeongin for further guidance. He nodded smiling, pushing your hair away from your face and gathering it into a tight ponytail. 

“Be a good girl now, take it deeper, I know you can do it.” You did as you were told and took him deeper but he was longer than what you were used to so you struggled a little. Your eyes found Chan again. He was gripping his cock over his sweats again, biting at his plump bottom lip. Jeongin tsked you. 

“I thought you were gonna be a good girl for me princess? Didn’t you say you’d be my good girl tonight?” You looked up at Jeongin and hummed, nodding your head yes, cock sliding in your mouth. You started sucking harder, taking him deeper.  

“Then stop playing around and choke on my fucking cock slut.” Jeongin forced you onto his dick and the tip hit the back of your throat making you gag a little. He pulled out, and you let out a little choked sound, a string of your spit connected to your lips and Jeongin’s cock. 

“You gonna be my good girl and deep throat me now?” You nodded. 

“Yes Innie, I’ll be your good girl.” You choked out before you took Jeongin back into your mouth, looking over at Chan again. Your eyes narrowed with a wicked sparkle in them. Then you opened your mouth wide and started taking Jeongin’s cock whole, as deep as you could. You fucked your own throat with his dick, obscenely wet gawking sounds coming from the back of your throat, drool dripping from your chin. 

“FUCK! That’s it! Such a good little fucking slut. Good girl! Channie hyung can’t choke you with his cock like I can, can he princess?” You hummed and shook your head no side eyeing Chan again with tears forming in your eyes as you continued deep throating Jeongin’s cock. 

“I’ll teach you how to choke on a big dick.” Jeongin thread his fingers tightly through your hair and started thrusting harshly into your mouth as he held your head in place. The squishy gawking sounds increased in volume and came from you every time the head of Jeongin’s cock harshly hit the back of your throat.  

Spit now dripped from your chin onto your breasts, wetting your ruffly pink bra. You could feel your cunt getting creamier hearing Chan’s breathing come out more labored the harder Jeongin fucked your face. A particularly deep thrust made you gag hard and choke. Jeongin pulled you off his dick coughing and gasping for air. 

“Such a good girl aren’t you? You like the way I fuck your face don’t you angel?” He grabbed your leash in one hand, a fist full of hair in the other and pulled hard making you look up at him. 

“Y-yes Innie I like it when you f-fuck my face.” Jeongin shook his head. 

“Nuh uh. Don’t tell me princess. Tell him. Tell your daddy. Say you fucking love getting throat trained by my big cock.” He pointed over at Chan sitting in the chair still using every ounce of his will power to hold back. You turned to Chan putting on your best doe eyes. 

“Daddy, I fucking LOVE getting throat trained by Innie’s big cock.” Chan gritted his teeth and squeezed his dick again as his eyes rolled back a little. 

“Such a good girl for me. Listens so well.” Jeongin thrusted his cock back into your mouth deep, gagging you a couple more times before pulling you off again and tugging on your leash, making you stand. 

“Get on the bed slut, on your knees, facing Channie hyung. I want him to see the look on his baby girl’s face while his maknae fucks her stupid.” You got on the bed on your hands and knees facing Chan like Jeongin told you. He walked up behind you unsnapped and removed your garters then slid your panties down your ass. You lifted one leg then the other allowing Jeongin to remove them. When he saw how wet they were he couldn’t help but put them up to his face and take a deep breath. 

“Smells so fucking sweet angel.” Jeongin took another sniff of your panties then tossed them in Chan’s face. 

“There. You can jack off with those while you watch me raw dog your little princess if you want.” Chan couldn’t fucking take it anymore. He stood and dropped his sweats and briefs then sat back on the chair and spit on his throbbing cock.  

Chan wrapped your creamy panties around his shaft and started stroking it. Jeongin laughed, shaking his head, then got on the bed behind you, lining up with your juicy cunt. He teased your hole with his tip making you squirm and whine for him. 

“Man Channie hyung she’s pretty fucking desperate for my cock. Don’t you know how to satisfy her?” You arched your back pushing out your ass and wiggling it trying to entice Jeongin to just fuck you already. He spanked your ass hard instead making you let out a little squeak. 

“Patience princess, you have to wait, I’m making a point. My point is hyung, your girl wouldn’t be aching for my cock to be inside her this badly if you knew what to do with yours. So you sit there and jerk your useless dick while you watch how good I fuck your baby girl and know, KNOW, you could never fuck her like I’m about to.” Jeongin thrusted every inch of his cock into you hard and deep. 

“INNIE!” His eyes narrowed and he smiled at Chan after you screamed his name then he started fucking you hard. All you could do was grip the sheets and take it. Not that you were complaining. Every thrust Jeongin took was hitting your g spot harder and harder. If he kept at it he was gonna make you squirt for sure.  

You had fallen forward so Jeongin grabbed a hold of your hair and pulled you up that way Chan could see your face as he kept pounding into you. The sounds bouncing around the room were FUCKING sinful. Wet skin on skin, your tight cunt sucking Jeongin’s cock in, your moaning, Jeongin’s grunting, Chan’s panting as he fucked your panties. Jeongin leaned over you thrusting deeper as he whispered into your ear. 

“Tell your daddy who’s fucking you good angel huh? Who’s fucking you like the dirty fucking slut you are hmm?” You were breathless but managed to speak. 

“Y-you Innie, y-you fuck me so good, fuck me like a slut. Please please please.” He sat back up, spread your ass cheeks and spit on your hole before sticking his thumb in your ass as he continued to pound your pussy with his big dick. 

“Say I fuck you better than Channie hyung! Tell him how much better my cock feels!” You nodded. 

“You fuck me so much better than daddy does! Your cock is so much better than daddy’s Innie! YES YES FUCK FUCK!!” When Jeongin took his thumb out and pushed in two fingers, pumping them deep into your asshole, your orgasm hit you out of nowhere. You started squirting and you buried your face in the bed screaming as your legs shook. Jeongin’s cock slipped out when you started squirting but he just shoved it back in and fucked your cunt harder as your juices gushed from you.  

When you finally stopped coming Jeongin pulled out and ran his cock up and down your sopping wet, sensitive, pussy making you shudder from overstimulation. Chan was frantically tugging at his cock now as he fondled his balls, sweat had formed on his brow and his face grew redder the more worked up he got. 

“Get on your back princess. Want that pussy facing your daddy. Want him to watch me fuck your hole open until I fill you with my cum.” You got in position as Jeongin told you too, your legs spread wide so Chan could get a good look at your cunt. Jeongin hooked his arms behind your knees and pushed your legs to your chest putting you in a mating press then sank into you all at once.  

You didn’t think he could fuck you any deeper than he already was and you were wrong. In this position Jeongin was not only fucking you deeper than you ever had been but was also able to kiss you, so he did. His tongue teased yours as he took you hard. Chan knew the mating press was one of the easiest ways to make you squirt and waited in anticipation to get sprayed by you.  

“Take it take it take it!” Jeongin growled at you as he slammed into you harder and harder. 

 “Fucking take it, cum for me again you pretty fucking whore!” Another orgasm hit you like a head on collision and you started squirting again. Jeongin fucked your harder making an absolute mess and some of your cum hit Chan’s face. He wiped it up with his fingers and sucked on them as he beat off into your panties harder. 

“Tell your daddy you want my cum.” You moaned struggling to get the words out as Jeongin folded you in half and railed you fucking harder. 

“Go on tell your daddy what a cum hungry slut you are for me. Tell daddy his sweet baby girl wants MY cum in her cunt.” You tilted your head back and looked at Chan upside down. 

“I want his cum daddy, I want Innie’s cum inside me so bad.” Jeongin’s rhythm started to falter as his climax approached.  

“Fuck I’m gonna cum princess, I’m gonna fill you the fuck up!” Jeongin slammed into you one last time hard and started unloading inside your cunt, sending you reeling into another orgasm of your own. He fucked you through both of your climaxes, pumping his cum deep into you. When he was done he pulled out and moved so Chan had a good view of your gaping, dripping, hole.  

“Hold your legs back angel, show your daddy how pretty your pussy looks with MY cum oozing from it. Spread your legs for him so he can see.” You held your legs back as Jeongin pushed two of his fingers into you working more of his cum out before rubbing it all over your pussy and slapping your clit a few times more of your juices dripping from you. Then Jeongin took his fingers coated in cum and stuffed all four of them into your mouth. 

“Clean them.” You sucked all the cum from Jeongin’s fingers and hummed in satisfaction. Jeongin pulled his fingers from your mouth as his cum dripped from your cunt and then you heard Chan start to moan and whine like he does right before he comes. You were able to prop yourself up on your elbows enough to look over at Chan just in time to see him bust his huge load all over the pink panties he was jacking off with. After, you fell back onto the bed. Jeongin collapsed onto the bed next to you, both of you panting trying to catch your breath as Chan did the same in the chair.  

After a moment of everyone recovering in silence you heard Chan start to shift and move from the chair. When you opened your eyes to see what he was doing you found him standing by the bed over you and Jeongin looking down on you. He’d taken his shirt off and tossed it at some point, you really hadn’t noticed just when in the heat of things.  

You definitely noticed now that his chiseled body was standing over you completely naked, his cock already half hard again. It didn’t take a genius to notice the shift in the room as he stood there gripping your ruined panties tightly in his hand. The look on his face stern, brows furrowed. After a minute Jeongin opened his eyes and also realized Chan was standing there. He sat up waiting to see what his hyung would do or say next. A wicked smile spread across Chan’s face. 

“That was really quite cute. I will admit Innie, you fucked her very well. It’s not just anyone that can make her squirt without a vibrator, so don’t think I'm not impressed, but I’m about to teach you what ruining her ACTUALLY looks like. Get ready to learn maknae, because you’re about to help me completely fucking destroy daddy’s little whore.” Chan chuckled as he walked out of the bedroom for a moment and came back with three bottles of water. He handed one Jeongin and then one to you. You sat up and grabbed yours and when Chan didn’t let go you looked at him. His eyes brown eyes were softly looking you over. 

“What’s your color baby girl?” You were reminded again just why you loved this man so completely. He wasn’t going to touch you, he wasn’t going to do one single thing until he was sure you were good to continue. You smiled at him as he let go of the bottle. 

“Green daddy.” You opened the water and drank it all in about 2 minutes and threw your bottle in the bedside trash. Jeongin had also chugged his water as he sat there, red faced, sweating. Chan looked over at him. 

“Innie? Color?” Chan wanted to make sure EVERYONE was good to keep going. Jeongin looked a little surprised that Chan had asked him as well. He swallowed the last of his water and took a deep breath. 

“Oh! Uh... I’m green as fuck.” Chan laughed and shook his head at the maknae. 

“Good, green for me too.” Chan slammed his water, tossing the empty bottle aside and leaned over to quickly give you a soft kiss.  

“I love you.” He whispered looking at you seriously for a moment. You nodded, you had no doubt in your mind about that. Anything that was about to come from his mouth once the game started again was an act. He just wanted to make sure you knew that first and you did. 

“Let’s continue then, shall we?” Chan’s eyes stayed locked on you as he stood back up, the soft brown they were moments before were now almost clouded black with lust. 

“Lay the fuck down.” Just Chan’s tone, you knew not to hesitate and to do exactly as you were told. You laid back on the bed. 

“Innie, reach under the bed on that side, there should be a bar. Grab it.” Jeongin got up and reached under the bed pulling out the custom spreader bar Chan kept tucked away there. He handed it to Chan and he adjusted the length of the bar, extending it as far as it could go.  

You knew from experience just how far your legs had to stretch to accommodate the length of the bar when it was fully extended like that. It was a lot, Chan had it made that way on purpose for your punishments. 

“Wanna spread your legs for the maknae like a dirty fucking slut? Then spread them.” Chan cuffed your first ankle to the bar then pushed your legs far enough apart to cuff the other. It was WIDE but it wasn’t an uncomfortable stretch for you. Chan walked over to the black trunk he kept on his side of the bed and opened it, pulling out two pairs of padded cuffs.  

Jeongin watched as Chan went to one side of the bed, grabbed your wrist and yanked your arm above your head. He fixed the first set of cuffs, one on your wrist and the other end attached to a ring on the bed post. Chan walked around past Jeongin and pulled your other arm up doing the same with the second set of cuffs on that side. Now you were completely spread out on the bed for them, pussy dripping wet and exposed. 

Chan climbed on the bed and straddled you then gripped your pretty pink bra with both hands and tore it in half, pulling and ripping it off your body entirely the straps and shredded fabric digging into your skin as he tugged harshly at it. 

“Take this fucking shit off. Look at you dressed like some cute little fucking whore for Innie. I said take it the fuck off.” Chan growled at you as if you could do anything tied down the way you were now. He gripped the garter belt around your waist and yanked hard lifting you off the bed a little, ripping at it until it was shredded from your body leaving a couple little rope like burns on your skin from the fabric being torn from you. Chan left the collar and leash on you and threw the ripped-up lingerie on the floor before climbing off you. He shook his head as he ran his fingers through his curls and took a deep breath. 

“Not even an ‘I’m sorry for being a little slut daddy’? Looks like my good girl got dicked down by someone else and forgot how to act.” You shook your head no. 

“No daddy. I am! I’m so sorry.” Chan shook his head and sucked on his teeth. 

“No, you’re not. Not yet at least. That’s okay though, cause daddy is gonna remind you exactly whose little whore you are. Daddy’s gonna remind you who you belong to.” Jeongin still didn’t do or say a thing, just continued to stand there and watch Chan degrade you, eyes narrowed, as he gripped his hardening cock. 

 Chan walked back over to the trunk and started to grab more things. A flogger, a wand vibrator, nipple clamps, a glass dildo with a little pink heart shaped handle and a matching glass butt plug. As Chan lined up his tools you tried again to plea your case. 

“I really am sorry daddy, I’ll ne-” Chan quickly snatched up your panties he’d set aside, still covered in his cum, and shoved them into your mouth silencing you. 

“Shut the fuck up, I didn’t say you could talk. Dirty fucking sluts don’t get to speak. If I want to hear from you I’ll make you scream, otherwise...” Chan put his finger up to his plump lips and shooshed. It made you fucking throb.  

Chan picked up the flogger and started to drag it across your skin then lightly slapped you with it. Your thighs, your tits, your belly, just enough for you to feel it but not hurt you at all. Then he drug the tassels up your aching pussy and gave it a little slap. You moaned and tugged at the cuffs a little. Chan grabbed the wand and held it out for Jeongin to take. 

“Don’t stop making her cum until I say so.” Jeongin grabbed the vibrator from Chan. 

“I can definitely do that.” Jeongin clicked the wand on and pressed it against your pussy. You instantly tried closing your stretched legs but obviously couldn’t. Jeongin started to rub the wand up and down your slick cunt teasing your clit. You were so focused on the vibrations between your legs you were caught off guard by the flogger slapping against your tits again, a little harder than before but still pretty mild.  

You jumped a little and moaned and Jeongin pressed the vibrator directly against your clit and turned it all the way up. You tugged at your hand cuffs hard and squirmed as you started coming and Chan started flicking the straps of the flogger against your tits again and again, a little harder each time, red strap marks starting to show up the more he slapped you with it. 

When Chan stopped flogging your tits Jeongin turned the vibrator back down and started rubbing it up and down your wet pussy again collecting your fresh juices to help the wand slide back and forth over your throbbing clit.  

Now that Chan had your tits good and sensitive he grabbed the nipple clamps and attached them. Your breasts were numb from the flogging but you could still feel the slight sting from the pinching of the nipple clamps. Once they were in place Chan hooked the chain that connected them with his finger and gently tugged at your nipples. 

“Make her cum again Innie.” Jeongin nodded and pressed the wand against your clit cranking it up again rubbing it harshly back and forth, forcing another orgasm from you. You screamed out, the sound muffled by your cum covered panties. Jeongin was about to turn it down again but Chan grabbed his hand and pressed the vibrator against your clit harder. 

“Filthy fucking whore wants you to make her cum, make her fucking cum. Again!” Jeongin held the wand directly on your clit. You were holding onto your hand cuffs for dear life, the lower half of your body thrashing trying everything to press your thighs together or wiggle away, unsuccessfully of course. Chan pulled on your nipple clamps harder and you came again. Chan let go of the chain and picked up the flogger again. 

“Out of the way.” Jeongin moved the vibrator and the flogger’s straps connected with your cunt twice. The sting was absolutely delicious. Chan pointed at your pussy as fresh slick dripped from you. 

“Go on make her cum again.” The wand was pressed against your clit again and turned back up. The way Jeongin rubbed little circles against your clit with the vibrator was driving you fucking mad. You started coming again and this time you started squirting. 

“That’s it! We’re not stopping you make a fucking mess baby girl.” Chan pushed the vibrator out of his way and started harshly rubbing your clit with four of his fingers as your juices kept gushing from you. He slapped at your cunt a few times and then rubbed your clit hard and fast again before he pushed three fingers into your pussy, working every drop of cum out of you. Chan pulled his fingers out and gave your cunt another slap before standing back up off the bed. You laid there totally fucked out already. Chan pulled your panties from your mouth finally but replaced them with all of his fingers immediately. 

“Suck them clean.” You swirled your tongue around Chan’s digits sucking your cum from them like he told you to. When Chan deemed his fingers clean enough he pulled them out of your mouth and went to grab another toy from his arsenal. When he walked back over he was holding a bottle of lube and the glass butt plug. He held them up for you to see. 

“What’s your color princess?” You let out a breathless little laugh. These men were going to drive you into utter madness. 

“Green daddy.” Chan nodded, shoved your panties back into your mouth, and slipped right back into dom mode. 

“Time to stretch your asshole slut. Innie grab the bar and pull that little whore’s legs back.” Jeongin grabbed the spreader bar and pulled your stretched out legs back far enough that Chan had easy access to your ass. Chan put some lube on his fingers and started circling your asshole before pushing two fingers into you, getting you ready for the toy.  

He fucked your ass open with his fingers for a minute, then put lube on the butt plug and started teasing your hole with the cool glass. When Chan started pushing it in you couldn’t help how loud the muffled sounds were coming from you even with the panties in your mouth. 

“Better be a good girl and keep it the fuck down or I’m gonna have to get out the cock gag to use on you instead those panties.” Chan spit on your asshole just to make it a bit wetter as he kept pushing the butt plug into you. 

“See Innie? Daddy’s fucking slut can definitely take more than just a couple fingers in her ass.” Jeongin looked down licking his lips as Chan pushed the rest of the butt plug into you. You let out a choked moan but stopped yourself before you made any more noise. Chan massaged your ass cheeks with both hands giving you a second to adjust now that the toy was fulling inside you, then he gave you a hard slap on one ass cheek. 

“Alright you can unfold her now, grab that wand again.” Jeongin helped you bring your legs back down to the bed and grabbed the vibrator while Chan grabbed the glass dildo and climbed on the bed again. You laid there cuffed and spread out, Jeongin on one side with the vibrator, Chan on the other with the dildo, your ass filled by the butt plug. Chan wasted no time pushing the glass dildo into your mouth, making you suck it. Once it was coated in your saliva he took it from your mouth and immediately pushed it into your pussy, pumping it in and out of you hard. 

“You just gonna hold that wand Innie or are you gonna use it?” Jeongin laughed nodding 

“Right hyung!” He pressed the wand against your clit again then turned it on. There were suddenly so many sensations happening at once. The way the cuffs felt around your wrists after tugging at them while you came, your nipples had gone numb from the clamps pinching them, you could feel the slight welts from the flogger and clothes being torn from you, there was a dull ache that was starting to form in your legs from being spread so wide for so long, the toys filling your ass and cunt, the vibrations from the wand that seemed to spread through your entire body. It was so fucking much to take a once but you loved it. 

“Turn it up.” Chan demanded. Jeongin cranked the wand to high and just when you were about to cum again, and thought you couldn’t possibly take anymore, Chan grabbed the chain on your nipple clamps with his free hand and tugged as he fucked you harder with the dildo. Your whole body tensed when you came again, like you had been electrocuted. You could feel your asshole tighten around the butt plug as Chan kept fucking you through your orgasm with the dildo and you started to squirt for a second time.  

Chan fucking loved to make you squirt it was his absolute FAVORITE so when you started squirting again and he snapped. He pushed the vibrator away again then positioned himself between your legs and started licking and slurping at your gushing cunt. He ate your pussy like a man that had been pushed to the brink of starvation, he drank you like you were the fountain of life and he’d just crawled through the dessert to get to you. He pushed the dildo back into you and started sucking on your clit as he fucked you with it, working every drop of cum from you again. 

Chan was completely lost in you, Jeongin was just going to have to wait a minute. You came three more times before Chan decided he’d had satiated his hunger for your juicy cunt. At least for now. You laid there absolutely spent. Chan put down the glass dildo and took your panties back out of your mouth so you could take deep breaths easier. Your arms dangled in the cuffs as your body melted into the bed, your breasts heaving with your deep breaths. 

As you laid there recuperating Chan gently took the nipple clamps off then started undoing one of your hand cuffs. He nodded towards the cuffs on the other side, silently instructing the maknae to undo that side as well. Chan kissed your wrist once it was freed then he started unfastening one of the cuffs on the spreader bar, Jeongin immediately helped undo the other side of that as well.  

Once you were freed you moved your legs and arms trying to get all the blood flowing back into them. You sat up and rubbed at your wrists a little. Chan gently grabbed one of your hands inspecting your wrist closer and noticed red marks. 

“Color?” He asked, unable to hide the concern in his voice. You grabbed Chan’s wrist and gave it a reassuring squeeze, looking up at him. 

“I’m okay daddy, really. Green.” He took a deep breath and nodded but still left the room and came back with another bottle of water for you. You drank it down quickly and handed the empty bottle back to Chan to throw away.  

You had managed to collect yourself for the most part and now you sat there, a gorgeous man with a rock hard cock on either side of you, watching you, waiting for you, to have YOU. Chan beckoned you to him and you crawled across the bed on your hands and knees. He hooked a finger under your chin, tilted your head up making you look at him. 

“Be a good little slut now and gag on daddy’s cock like I like it. Do a good job and maybe I’ll let Innie fuck you again while you choke on me. Bet you’d look real cute getting spit roasted by me and the maknae, don’t you think Innie?” You looked back at Jeongin who’s foxlike eyes were fixed on your creamy pussy and the heart shaped end of the butt plug decorating your asshole as he stroked his cock. 

“Definitely! Cutest little slut I’ve ever fucked for sure.” You turned back towards Chan, grabbed his thick cock and spit on it. You started jacking him off, coating his shaft with your saliva before taking him deep enough to make you gag. You pulled off and took a deep breath before throating him again, deeper.  

The wet gagging sound that came from you as you started choking on him again and again made Chan throb hard. He gripped your hair tightly and thrusted deep into your throat until your nose hit the smooth, firm, muscle above his cock, then held you there. Chan pinched your nose closed and your throat constricted around his cock tighter as you tried to breath. Drool poured from your mouth and dripped from your chin down your tits as Chan gave you a few shallow thrusts before pulling you off gasping for air. 

“Color?” Chan pulled your hair tilting your head up towards him to look at your messy, mascara streaked face. 

“Green daddy.” You choked out. That wicked smile spread across Chan’s face again. He forced his cock to the back of your throat and held you there again. He didn’t pinch your nose this time, instead he started thrusting, fucking your face hard. The squishy gawking sounds coming from you was music to Chan’s ears. He thrusted hard gagging you and pulled you off again. He yanked your head back again harder, forcing you to look up at him. 

“Color?” He asked again. 

“Green daddy.” You gasped out again. 

“Open wide fucking slut.” Chan demanded and you opened your mouth. Chan spit in your mouth before shoving his cock back in and fucking your face again. 

“Since she’s being such a good little whore for her daddy go ahead take that pussy Innie. Give it to her hard, she can handle it can’t you baby girl?” You made a gagging noise trying to answer and Chan pulled you off his cock so you could. 

“Yes daddy! I can take it, make me fucking take it please!” You choked the words out desperately. Chan laughed and made you swallow his cock again. 

“You heard her Innie, make her fucking take it.” Jeongin knelt on the bed behind you, lined up with your wet cunt, gripped your hips tightly, and bottomed out in you so hard it made you gag on Chan’s cock. Jeongin started fucking your pussy at an absolutely brutal pace, spanking your ass until it turned pink as you bounced back and forth on both of their dicks. 

“Yes! Fuck! Take my big cock you pretty fucking whore!” Jeongin growled at you as Chan tugged your hair, pulling you off his cock again so he could watch your fucked out face as Jeongin continued drilling into you. 

“You want it harder princess?” Chan asked. You struggled to nod your head yes. 

“Yes daddy, daddy pleasepleaseplease, want it harder daddy need it harder!” You begged for it not caring how pathetic you sounded, how desperate you were. 

“Alright baby girl we’ll give it to you harder. Innie, pull out that butt plug. We’re gonna fill this little slut up.” Jeongin pulled his cock out and then grabbed the heart shaped end of the butt plug and gently pulled it out. You felt a little empty but you knew that was getting ready to change quickly. Chan got on the bed and sat with his back against the head board, his legs spread wide. 

“Well go on princess, if it looks like a throne, sit on it.” Chan smirked and winked at you and you cracked a smile. You couldn’t help it, the man had been destroying you half the night and he still managed to be a goofball. You crawled over to him and straddled his waist. Your pussy was dripping you were so wet just by the idea of what these two men were about to do to you. He grabbed your leash and pulled you forward kissing you. 

You lined Chan up with your pussy and sank down on him until your cunt was filled with his thick cock. You moaned into his mouth and braced yourself on his broad shoulders as started to ride him, feeling the stretch a little since he was a little thicker than Jeongin. Once you could comfortably bounce on his cock Chan gripped your hips and made you sit, taking him balls deep and held you there. 

“You ready baby girl?” He cocked his eyebrow at you. Jeongin was kneeling on the bed to the side jacking off, waiting for the signal to take his place behind you, between Chan’s legs. Your heart was racing now and your hands gripped Chan’s shoulders a little tighter. 

“Innie, hand me that glass off the nightstand, will you?” Jeongin reached over and grabbed the glass of whiskey you’d sat down there earlier that night then climbed behind you and handed you the glass. Chan’s big hands softly rubbed up and down your thighs soothing you as Jeongin pushed your hair aside, grabbing your shoulders and massaging them gently while you shot back what was left of the slightly watered down whiskey in your glass. You handed the empty glass back to Jeongin who stretched, putting it back on the night table and then went back to rubbing your shoulders. You took one last deep breath to prepare yourself. 

“I’m ready.” Chan nodded and grabbed the bottle of lube, handing it to Jeongin. He put a few big drops on his fingers then started teasing your asshole to get you lubed up. Jeongin pushed two fingers into your ass to make sure you were ready to take him then squirt a liberal amount of lube on his dick. He stroked his cock a few times spreading it all over making sure it was good and coated.  

“Lean into me baby girl.” You threaded your fingers behind Chan’s neck and leaned forward. Jeongin got right up behind you and teased your asshole a little before he slowly started pushing his cock into you. Your grip on the back of Chan’s neck tightened and you tensed a little when Jeongin’s tip slipped into your asshole. 

“Relax baby girl, just relax.” Chan cupped your face, kissing you softly, and your body relaxed as if it were controlled by Chan’s words alone. Jeongin didn’t move for a moment giving you time to adjust and relax completely then pushed his cock into your ass a little more. You let out a choked moan. Again, Jeongin waited for you to get used to the feeling of having two cocks inside you before pushing in further. 

“FUCK ME! GOD DAMN!” Chan grabbed your leash pulling you towards him as Jeongin gripped your hips holding you in place while he pushed the rest of his length into your ass. Now Chan AND Jeongin were balls deep in both of your holes. You had never had something so big in your ass.  

Chan had fucked you plenty of times while you wore a butt plug or while he fucked your ass with your glass dildo but he loved fucking and coming in your pussy so much this was the first time you had two very big, very real cocks inside you at the same time. You had never felt so full in your life. Chan pressed his thumb against your clit and gently rubbed circles against it. 

“Let me know when you think we can move princess.” You bit your lip and gripped Chan’s neck, your forehead pressed against his as you nodded. 

“Yes daddy, I just need a minute.” Chan gave your hip a gentle squeeze, gathered more spit on his fingers and played with your clit as Jeongin placed feather soft kisses across your shoulders and played with your tits, teasing your sensitive nipples. 

“Take your time.” Jeongin whispered against your skin. All the hands on your body gently caressed and massaged you as you got used to the feeling of two big cocks inside you. After a minute you had adjusted to their size and straightened up a little. 

“Okay daddy, you can move now.” Chan stopped playing with your clit, wrapped your leash around his hand and gripped your hip with the other. 

“Okay baby girl, hold on. You start Innie, go slow.” Jeongin nodded then slowly pulled out a little and pushed back into you. You moaned and threaded one of your hands into the curls at Chan’s nape and tugged as you gripped his shoulder with the other. Jeongin pulled out again, a little further, then thrusted into your ass a little harder and deeper making you move up and down Chan’s cock a bit. 

“FUCK! YES! LIKE THAT! Fuck me JUST like that!” Jeongin started a steady pace making sure not to go too hard just yet. Once you seemed to be taking Jeongin easily enough Chan adjusted a little. He let go of your leash and held your hips up so he could start thrusting into you from below.  

It didn’t take long for everyone to get a good rhythm going and the feeling of two cocks sliding in and out of your ass and pussy at the same time was driving you fucking mad with pleasure. Your wanting moans got louder and louder the closer you got to coming. 

“Does daddy’s cock hungry slut like getting her holes filled? Hmm?” You nodded frantically. 

“Yesyesyesyes fill me up! Harder! Want you both to fuck me harder daddy!” Chan and Jeongin both gave you what you wanted. All four hands held you as they fucked you harder, sending you reeling into subspace as you came hard again. When you started squirting Chan dropped his hips and stopped thrusting, then gripped your hips forcing you down onto his entire cock as Jeongin gripped you right above one of Chan’s hands, grabbed your leash and pulled on it as he fucking railed you in the ass hard, prolonging your orgasm.  

“OH MY FUCKING GOD YES!!!” You gripped Chan’s hair with both hands tugging and screamed so fucking loud when you came you hoped the neighbor couple from earlier didn’t hear you. Fuck it, actually, you hoped they did, you hoped they knew exactly what you were doing, taking two perfect cocks at the same time and fucking loving it, you didn’t care anymore.  

Your juices continued dripping down your legs as they trembled and Jeongin slowed his pace before stopping, buried deep in your ass still. Chan rubbed at your clit making you jump and twitch from overstimulation and you clenched hard around both of their cocks.  

You leaned forward resting your head against Chan’s again, gently carding your fingers through his sweaty curls as the room spun around you. Jeongin dropped the leash and softly ran his hands up your back, kissing your neck and shoulders. You didn’t move your head but managed to open your eyes and Chan was right there, looking at you. You closed your eyes again smiling and he cupped your face in his big hands.  

“Color?” Your heavy eyes fluttered back open and looked at Chan again still working on regaining the ability to speak after your last orgasm. Chan ran his thumb across your bottom lip and you took it into your mouth gently sucking on it. Your teeth grazed his skin as he slid his thumb back out of your mouth and down your bottom lip, pinching your chin, holding you in place. 

“Color baby girl.” You licked your lips so you could move them to speak. 

“Green daddy...” You said softly, kind of spacey, still a little overwhelmed from the feeling of both of their cocks filling you entirely. Chan cupped your face again and made you lift your head to look at him better. 

“You sure?” You let out a content sigh and nodded in his hands. 

“Yep! I’m sure daddy, green.” You smiled and your eyes scrunched and disappeared. Chan smiled, laughing a little then leaned in and kissed you, sliding his tongue into your mouth to taste you before pulling away.  

“You ready to see if you can take us both at the same time now princess?” Chan ran his fingertips down your arms and a little shiver ran down your spine as goosebumps rose all over your body. You were so excited by the idea of both of their cocks rubbing together inside one of your holes. 

“Yes daddy, I think so...” Chan cocked his eyebrow at you. 

“Think?” You shook your head. 

“I know. I’m ready daddy.” He gave you a peck on the nose. 

“What do you want to do? Ass or pussy? It’s up to you princess.” One of your thumbs went to your mouth and you chewed at your nail as you weighed your options. Chan had fucked your pussy with toys bigger than him before so that would definitely make it easier to take them both and you decided your ass had probably had enough for one night after being stretched by Jeongin’s big cock. 

“Pussy.” Chan shot Jeongin a look and nodded. Jeongin slowly pulled out of your ass and you could relax a little for a moment. Chan adjusted so he was laying back a little more, legs still spread wide to accommodate you and Jeongin between them. 

“Come here baby girl, lay on me.” You wrapped your arms around Chan’s neck and laid on him more, your breasts squishing against his firm chest as he wrapped his arms around your waist. The new position gave Jeongin a better angle to get to your cunt. He grabbed the lube and coated his cock again as well as squirting a liberal amount on you. He watched it drip down your pussy and the base of Chan’s dick that was still buried inside you.  

Jeongin scooted in a little closer to you and Chan and started by just rubbing his tip around your already stuffed hole, spreading the lube around more, getting you ready. Then he gripped the base of his cock hard and your hip harder as he started to push the tip of his dick into your tight pussy, and it was an EXTREMELY tight fit. When Jeongin finally managed to squeeze his tip into you, you all moaned out various expletives. 

“Fuck! So fucking tight princess!” Jeongin breathed out and Chan’s arms tightened around your midsection. 

“Tell me when it’s good baby girl.” Chan was watching every expression on your face to make sure you were doing okay. It was A LOT to take. Not in a painful way, although it did sting initially, but in a way that made your whole body feel like it was on fire from the adrenaline coursing through you.  

“Okay, good. I can take more Innie.” Jeongin still gripping his cock tightly pushed a little deeper. 

“SSssfuck! God damn! It’s SO much fucking cock!” Jeongin stopped again giving you more time.  

“Relax princess, just let go. Daddy’s got you.” Chan whispered into your ear. You let your body go more laxed and Chan held you. Jeongin slowly worked his dick deeper and deeper into your cunt waiting a little bit each time until he felt his balls pressed against you and Chan both. Jeongin gently massaged your ass cheeks spreading them so he could get a good look at your pussy stuffed full with two cocks. 

“Oh my fucking god it’s so fucking pretty. That’s it, it’s all in angel.” Jeongin wanted to reassure you that the hard part was over while Chan was doing his best to hold it together underneath you. He didn’t expect to love the feeling of Jeongin’s hard cock rubbing up against his inside you so much but between that and your velvety tight cunt Chan was glad you needed a minute because he did too.  

“Someone play with my fucking pussy, PLEASE! Distract me or I think I might lose my god damn mind.” Chan’s arms were still wrapped around you holding on to you so Jeongin reached around and started playing with your clit. It took a little longer to get used to both of their cocks in your pussy than it did when they were in different holes but they waited patiently until YOU were ready.  

Once you were ready you gave Chan a deep kiss parting his thick lips with your tongue and had a quick messy make out session. You broke the kiss after a minute then braced both your hands on Chan’s chest and propped yourself up a bit. You could feel both of them so full inside you as you moved and the feeling was an absolutely indescribable pleasure. You reached around and gripped the hair the back of Jeongin’s head tightly, pulling him into a kiss too. He licked and sucked on your tongue until you pulled away breathless. 

“Fucking ruin me.” You whispered against Jeongin’s lips then looked at Chan bracing yourself against his pecs again. 

“I want you both to absolutely fucking destroy me daddy.” Chan’s eyes rolled back and Jeongin’s cock throbbed inside you so hard Chan could feel it twitch against his own. They both couldn’t help but moan at the filthy request leaving your pretty mouth.  

Jeongin started moving first, only giving you shallow thrusts to begin with, making sure not to go too hard. You and Chan both moaned and cussed at the feeling of Jeongin moving in and out of your cunt, his tip rubbing up against Chan’s every time he was balls deep inside you. 

“Harder...” You whined and Jeongin picked up the pace, cramming his cock into of your tight hole faster. 

“Harder.” You asked again so Jeongin started bottoming out into you harder. 

“HARDER! Fuck me fucking harder god damn it!” Jeongin’s jaw dropped at your forceful demand and he went fucking crazy on you, fucking you fast and hard. Chan did his best to thrust up into you from below so the maknae wasn’t doing all the work.  

“Yesyesyesyesfuckmefuckmefuckme! Split me in fucking half!” You were a babbling drooling mess as their two big cocks slid in and out of your cunt. What the guys felt as they both fucked your hole together was unfuckingreal, their wet cocks slipping against each other as they found a rhythm and pounded into your pussy at the same time. 

“Daddy’s baby girl like being fucking used? Hmm? Is daddy’s baby girl a greedy little fucking cock slut?” You nodded and struggled to control the level of your voice. 

“YES DADDY! Yesyesyes fucking cock slut YESSSSuhhhhhh!” You groaned out as you were bounced up and down on their dicks harder. 

“Pretty little fucking whore loves getting wrecked by our cocks, don’t you angel?” Jeongin pushed your hair off your shoulder then sank his teeth into your skin and Chan latched onto one of your tits and started sucking and biting your nipple hard before moving to the other and doing the same.  

“Yes fucking use me, ruin me, destroy me, please FUCKING PLEASE!” Jeongin shoved his thumb in your mouth getting it covered in your spit then pulled it out and immediately stuck it in your asshole. When he did Chan spit on his own fingers and started rubbing your clit hard. You couldn’t take it anymore, you started screaming and coming.  

“FUCKFUCKFUCKINGFUCK! OHMYFUCKING GOD! YES! It was by far the most intense orgasm you’d had all night, probably in your whole fucking life. You started squirting again as your body convulsed covering Chan and Jeongin both in your cum.  

“Such a good fucking girl, go on soak us, don’t stop coming on our cocks! That’s daddy’s good girl!” When you finally stopped coming you slumped down on Chan, your juices still pouring from you, completely out of breath. Chan ran his fingers through your hair, pushing it out of your face as your whole body heaved with your deep breaths.  

Jeongin took his thumb out of your ass then slowly, gently pulled his cock out of your cunt. You hissed a little, feeling VERY sensitive from everything that had progressed through the whole evening but you had also never felt more satisfied in your entire fucking life. Chan sat up with you on his lap, cock still inside you. He wrapped his arms around you and Jeongin moved so Chan could lay you back on the bed gently. Once Chan had you laid back he pulled out and moved out of your way so you could stretch a bit. Once your back had made contact with the cool sheets your whole body relaxed. 

You laid sprawled out on the bed completely used up and probably the most fucked out you had ever been in your whole life. You felt the mattress give a little around you, then heard heavy, panting breaths coming from both of the guys.  

When you were somehow, by some miracle, able to finally force your eyes open you saw Chan and Jeongin were both kneeling over your lifeless body jacking off. You managed to reached up and started to fondle Jeongin’s balls with one hand and finger Chan’s asshole with the other as they both tugged furiously at their red leaking cocks. Jeongin scooted closer. 

“Fuck I’m gonna cum! Open up princess!” You opened your mouth and stuck out your tongue as Jeongin started to cum. The first few streaks landed on your face, more shot across your lips and tongue which you ate eagerly, a few more streaks landed across your face as Jeongin groaned and then fell back on the bed to catch his breath post nut.

You wiped the streaks of cum off your face with your fingers and sucked on them humming, savoring Jeongin’s flavor. Chan stroked his cock harder and moved, positioning himself so that he was straddling your face. You knew what Chan wanted without him saying a word.  

You gripped his firm ass cheeks with both hands, spreading them so you could start tonguing his asshole as he kept jacking off. Chan played with one of your tits with his free hand and beat off with the other while you fucked his asshole with your tongue, pushing him towards his climax fast. You heard the sweet sound of Chan’s deep throaty moans, the sound you know he made when he was about to cum. 

“Is my pretty little cum slut ready for more?” You hummed as you continued eating Chan’s ass and he started jacking off so hard it almost hurt, tugging at his balls. 

“FUCK! Here I cum! I’m gonna fucking cumghaaaah!” A guttural groan came from Chan as he shot his big load all over your tits and tummy. You felt the warm streaks of his cum land on your skin as you continued to kitten lick Chan’s asshole. He shook and twitched as the last of his cum streaked across your body. He adjusted a little and then stuffed his softening cock in your mouth. 

“Get it all baby girl, every drop.” You sucked any trace left from his cock as you started rubbing his cum all over your tits, smearing it on as if it were some designer skin care product.  

“That’s it, that’s daddy’s good little girl.” Once Chan couldn’t take the overstimulation from your sucking anymore he pulled his dick out of your mouth and slumped down on the bed, his back against the head board, head tilted up to the heavens as he tried like hell to catch his breath. You all laid there in silence, hot, sticky, sweaty, the only sounds between you all were heavy breaths. Jeongin was the first to somewhat recover, he took a deep breath and sat up looking over a Chan. 

“You want a water hyung?” Chan nodded still panting, face red, curls dripping sweat. 

“Fuck yes, please, thank you!” Jeongin got up off the bed. 

“Noona? Water?” You shook your head no. 

“I’m good Innie thanks.” Chan scoffed. 

“Uh no you’re NOT good. Yes Innie she would love a water please get her one as well.” You looked over at Chan shaking your head and rolling your eyes as you cracked a smile. Jeongin laughed and headed towards the kitchen to get everyone water. He came back and handed each of you one. Chan and Jeongin chugged theirs like before and you sat up and drank about a third of yours before putting the cap back on and tossing the rest aside for later. You flopped back on the bed, arms stretch out, hair spread out around your head like a halo. Chan crawled over and hovered above you then removed the collar and leash for you. 

“I know I usually draw your bath and wash you but I’m gonna have Innie do it this time while I clean up the toys and change the sheets for bed. You hummed in agreement. Chan looked over at the maknae. 

“Innie you don’t mind do you?” He shook his head. 

“Absolutely not. I’ll go run a hot bath then come back to help you walk to the bathroom noona.” You hummed again. While Jeongin drew your bath Chan laid beside you tenderly kissing all the red marks he left on your body. You could feel every ounce of his love for you in each kiss he left behind. Once the tub was ready Jeongin came back in and him and Chan helped you up off the bed and to the bathroom. 

Your whole body ached deliciously but it was difficult to walk still. Once you were settled in the tub Chan left to go clean up. Innie grabbed a rag and ran it gently over your face wiping off any of his cum that was left before running the rag over your shoulders and down your breasts, washing the cum from your body too.  

“Spread your legs a little for me noona.” You did as Jeongin asked and he, as gently as humanly possible, ran the rag over your pussy. You winced a little. 

“Does it hurt?” He asked concerned. You smiled and shook your head no. 

“No Innie just sensitive, I’m okay, I promise.” When Chan was done cleaning up he came back to the bathroom to help Jeongin get you out of the tub and back to bed. You crawled in collapsing in the middle and Chan laughed. 

“Tired baby girl?” You shook your head, face buried in the fresh linen ready for sleep to pull you in. 

“Mhmmmhm.” Your answer muffled by the pillow. 

“Innie if you want you’re welcome to sleep over with us. Bed is plenty big enough for everyone.” Jeongin nodded smiling. 

“Thanks hyung, I don’t think I could make it home right now if I tried.” Chan laughed again shaking his head in agreement. Both of the guys got cleaned up real quick and climbed into bed on each side of you. Jeongin curled up on his side and passed out almost immediately. Chan pulled you close and spooned you from behind, softly kissing your shoulder. You relaxed back into his arms, your favorite place, the place you felt the safest. 

“Thank you baby girl.” You hummed half asleep already. 

“F’what” You asked sleepily. Chan smiled and kissed your shoulder again as you slipped off into a deep sleep. He didn’t know how to answer that exactly. For playing out his fantasy with him? For fucking another man for him? For loving and trusting him so completely that you would do anything for him? For letting him love you? Chan pulled you into him tighter. 

“Everything.” He whispered before also drifting off to sleep.  

[altf4d3lete]

My Thoughts on the Wednesday Novelization:

Okay so I have no clue how long this post is going to be, so bear with me. This is coming from someone who has been hyperfixated on the show for over a year and has watched it through multiple times, written fanfiction about it, and debated the characters and their motivations tirelessly.

1. Characterization

First up is the big hitter. The characterization of Wednesday specifically, since the book is written in her voice. I’ve seen a lot of controversy surrounding this. A lot of people have been saying that Wednesday was too emotional, that she was too sympathetic and cared too much about what other people think. To this, I heartily disagree.

We see throughout the book how she gradually begins caring more about the others around her. At first, she sees them only as allies; which is a very Wednesday thing to do. She only compromises because people like Enid or Tyler offer her loyalty, and she feels the need to offer something in return. And of course, the more they offer her their loyalty, the more she feels as though she can open up to them. She’s still human, after all, Addams or not. While most people would assume (wrongly) that Wednesday operated on a strictly “take, not give” mentality, it’s clear in the show itself that this isn’t the case. She still compromises in the show. The only reason people don’t agree now is because they created their own perceptions on why Wednesday was compromising, while it was clear to others all along that this was because she wanted to keep her allies close in case she needed help.

Wednesday, in the novelization, approaches everything from a strategical standpoint. Which is exactly how I’d expect her to approach things. She keeps a careful catalogue of her enemies and suspects, of who she can or can’t trust with evidence. Which, again, is what I had gathered from Jenna’s acting in the show.

Concerning the care she felt for Enid, among others:

I do not think the way she felt about Enid or the way their relationship developed was out of character at all. Wednesday said it herself, it felt to her as though Enid was the only one who accepted her up front no matter who she was or what she said or did. Enid was the only one who didn’t expect her to be someone else or a simple projection of what she wanted. Wednesday appreciated Enid’s willingness to be an ally even knowing that Wednesday wasn’t a good person. And it caused her to grow attached to the one person who accepted her no matter what. Even when Wednesday put her in danger, Enid still came back. And Wednesday appreciated that more than anything. I really think it’s incorrect to say that it’s out of character how much Wednesday cared about Enid. Enid was Wednesday’s first real friend, and put her life on the line for Wednesday. Of course they’re going to be inseparable, in Wednesday’s words, after something like that.

2. Theme

I’ve read a lot of books and done a lot of English classes and writing in my time. I usually look for themes in books, and it’s pretty clear to me that the theme of this book is friendship and navigating it, as corny as that sounds.

The entire book follows Wednesday learning what it means to be a true friend. What it means to open up and be vulnerable with others, what it means to put trust and confidence in them, and what it means to rely on others. Towards the end, there’s a passage where she realizes she’s never been alone.

In this book, Wednesday learned what it means to grow and foster a community of people who care about you. People who you can rely on. She comes to care about Enid, Eugene, even Bianca. All of them help her in some way, and all of them give her a shoulder to rely on at some point. She learns that having allies are nice, but having friends, people who are truly in your corner, is even better. And that there are specific ways to treat friends, and specific ways to keep them. She learned that sometimes compromises are important, and that it’s okay to not agree with some things, but it doesn’t mean that has to be the end of the friendship. And she learned just how deeply her care for her friends, as well as their care for her, truly goes.

One could say that this book is corny. One could say that it’s cringe, or that it’s not canon to them. All of that is completely fine. But in my eyes, this book has absolutely done Wednesday’s character justice and proven what I already knew: she’s not a psychopath like so many people paint her out to be. Maybe she was in previous iterations, but this is a new iteration, a new character. And she most definitely cares deeply about those who show their loyalty to her, about those who prove to her that they can trust her. Enid, Thing, Eugene, even Bianca. They created a sense of community to battle a common enemy and won. And Wednesday learned that she couldn’t have done it on her own.

I’m excited to see how her character continues to develop in season 2 and further. I’m excited to see how those around her affect her in new ways, and who she’ll ultimately grow to be. I loved this novelization of season one, and I loved the insight it gave us into Wednesday’s thoughts and her character arcs.

Anyway! That’s all, thanks for reading 🫶

Edit: my bad this turned into an essay. If I missed anything or you want my opinion on anything, let me know :)

[mariacallous]

A lawsuit filed Wednesday against Meta argues that US law requires the company to let people use unofficial add-ons to gain more control over their social feeds.

It’s the latest in a series of disputes in which the company has tussled with researchers and developers over tools that give users extra privacy options or that collect research data. It could clear the way for researchers to release add-ons that aid research into how the algorithms on social platforms affect their users, and it could give people more control over the algorithms that shape their lives.

The suit was filed by the Knight First Amendment Institute at Columbia University on behalf of researcher Ethan Zuckerman, an associate professor at the University of Massachusetts—Amherst. It attempts to take a federal law that has generally shielded social networks and use it as a tool forcing transparency.

Section 230 of the Communications Decency Act is best known for allowing social media companies to evade legal liability for content on their platforms. Zuckerman’s suit argues that one of its subsections gives users the right to control how they access the internet, and the tools they use to do so.

“Section 230 (c) (2) (b) is quite explicit about libraries, parents, and others having the ability to control obscene or other unwanted content on the internet,” says Zuckerman. “I actually think that anticipates having control over a social network like Facebook, having this ability to sort of say, ‘We want to be able to opt out of the algorithm.’”

Zuckerman’s suit is aimed at preventing Facebook from blocking a new browser extension for Facebook that he is working on called Unfollow Everything 2.0. It would allow users to easily “unfollow” friends, groups, and pages on the service, meaning that updates from them no longer appear in the user’s newsfeed.

Zuckerman says that this would provide users the power to tune or effectively disable Facebook’s engagement-driven feed. Users can technically do this without the tool, but only by unfollowing each friend, group, and page individually.

There’s good reason to think Meta might make changes to Facebook to block Zuckerman’s tool after it is released. He says he won’t launch it without a ruling on his suit. In 2020, the company argued that the browser Friendly, which had let users search and reorder their Facebook news feeds as well as block ads and trackers, violated its terms of service and the Computer Fraud and Abuse Act. In 2021, Meta permanently banned Louis Barclay, a British developer who had created a tool called Unfollow Everything, which Zuckerman’s add-on is named after.

“I still remember the feeling of unfollowing everything for the first time. It was near-miraculous. I had lost nothing, since I could still see my favorite friends and groups by going to them directly,” Barclay wrote for Slate at the time. “But I had gained a staggering amount of control. I was no longer tempted to scroll down an infinite feed of content. The time I spent on Facebook decreased dramatically.”

The same year, Meta kicked off from its platform some New York University researchers who had created a tool that monitored the political ads people saw on Facebook. Zuckerman is adding a feature to Unfollow Everything 2.0 that allows people to donate data from their use of the tool to his research project. He hopes to use the data to investigate whether users of his add-on who cleanse their feeds end up, like Barclay, using Facebook less.

Sophia Cope, staff attorney at the Electronic Frontier Foundation, a digital rights group, says that the core parts of Section 230 related to platforms’ liability for content posted by users have been clarified through potentially thousands of cases. But few have specifically dealt with the part of the law Zuckerman’s suit seeks to leverage.

“There isn’t that much case law on that section of the law, so it will be interesting to see how a judge breaks it down,” says Cope. Zuckerman is a member of the EFF’s board of advisers.

John Morris, a principal at the Internet Society, a nonprofit that promotes open development of the internet, says that, to his knowledge, Zuckerman’s strategy “hasn’t been used before, in terms of using Section 230 to grant affirmative rights to users,” noting that a judge would likely take that claim seriously.

Meta has previously suggested that allowing add-ons that modify how people use its services raises security and privacy concerns. But Daphne Keller, director of the Program on Platform Regulation at Stanford's Cyber Policy Center, says that Zuckerman’s tool may be able to fairly push back on such an accusation.“The main problem with tools that give users more control over content moderation on existing platforms often has to do with privacy,” she says. “But if all this does is unfollow specified accounts, I would not expect that problem to arise here."

Even if a tool like Unfollow Everything 2.0 didn’t compromise users’ privacy, Meta might still be able to argue that it violates the company’s terms of service, as it did in Barclay’s case.

“Given Meta’s history, I could see why he would want a preemptive judgment,” says Cope. “He’d be immunized against any civil claim brought against him by Meta.”

And though Zuckerman says he would not be surprised if it takes years for his case to wind its way through the courts, he believes it’s important. “This feels like a particularly compelling case to do at a moment where people are really concerned about the power of algorithms,” he says.

[beomqu]

Hoes before bros

╰┈➤ pairings! : dom! haechan, dom! mark x sub! reader (feat. 127)

warnings! : idol! au, cheater! reader, bf! mark, fwb! haechan, porn with plot, pet names, clubbing, multiple sex scenes, masturbation, mutual masturbation, making out, fingering, oral sex (f!), unprotected penetrative sex, creampie, dry humping, voyeurism (hyuck listening to you and mark), exhibitionism

synopsis! : Being bothered by your boyfriend's best friend since you started dating Mark, because you wouldn't fuck him made you tired. You loved your boyfriend dearly, but his annoying little piece of shit friend Haechan could not leave you alone, texting you behind Mark's back begging you to let him fuck you. When you got the opportunity to go on a trip with your boyfriend and his friends, you thought you could get a break from his friend's little antics, but they got worse. His dirty words started becoming reality, promises turning into actions, he got too hard to bear... too hard to resist.

notes! : i wrote the beginning a while ago its not the best lmfao but the end is good imo🤭🤭

˗ˏˋwc! : 12k´ˎ˗

Haechan sighed, dropping his phone down beside him. Laying in an unfamiliar bed, it just felt weird. Looking down and seeing the bulge in his pants, it just wasn't right. "Fuck it," he called it a day, right hand slipping under the waistband of his grey sweats, which placed the spotlight on the outline of his dick. Rubbing himself over his underwear a couple of times before tugging it down to grab his length.

He wasn't planning on jerking off right on the first day of his vacation with him and his friends, but there's just something so exciting about hitting on his best mate's girl, he can't help but get hard at the thought of you. You and him. Getting caught, maybe.

Maybe by Mark.

Preferably by Mark.

You moaning his name and Mark overhearing that 'his' girl is bouncing on someone else's dick, and enjoying it more than ever.

"Fuck-" spat Haechan as the thoughts circled his mind, his hand fast on his dick. "___-"

"Haechan."

Said somebody from the outside of his room, knocking on the door. Haechan's hand flies out of his pants, the waistband slapping loudly against his skin, he sits up and pulls the covers over him as he still panics about the situation. "C-come in," he said before the door opened and Mark stepped in, peeking into the room. "Wanna come down to the pool? We wanna start the opening party," he informed the boy who was blushing to the roots of his hair.

"Yo dude, you aight?" Mark raised his brow, noticing Haechan's unusual body language. Haechan just nodded relieved when Mark left after telling him he's welcome at the pool anytime. As the door closed he laid back down with a thud, looking down at his crotch and noticing a wet patch on his sweats. Ruined. He sighed heavily, a smirk on his lips thinking how it would have gone with you stroking his dick instead of his own hand.

After leaving, Mark went straight to your shared room with him, checking up on you if you were ready. "So, which swimsuit are you wearing?" he snuck up behind you, hands wrapping around your waist. "I'm not sure. Which one do you like more?" you leaned your head back, trying to clear your mind after Haechan texted you for the fifth time this week, and it was only Wednesday.

Mark kissed the side of your head, thinking for a second before responding with "The black one." you smile, nodding your head slightly. "You have a nice ass in that one," he commented, making you chuckle a bit then you reach for the chosen swimsuit. "Then I'm wearing this one," you smirk as you face him while slowly slipping down your pants, stepping out of it, and kicking it to the side. Mark glanced at your legs, watching as you took off your shirt next with a wide smirk on your lips. He rubbed the back of his neck glancing at your hands as they pinch the side of your panties and pull it right down, taking your sweet time with stepping out of it and putting on your bikini bottom. Mark sat on the bed, eyes still on you watching as you changed your clothes.

"Please tell me you're gonna wear like a cover-up or something." begged Mark, "How are you going to see my 'nice ass' if I'm wearing a cover-up?" you laugh as you try to tie the back of your bikini top, Mark immediately noticing and standing up to help you tighten it up for you. "You can surprise me with it tonight, I don't know. Dude, I'm not sure if I can handle the others looking at this here." he jokes, sitting back down after helping you. "I'll wear one of your shirts, but you best believe I'm taking it off in the pool." you turn around to give him a peck, before going through his stuff to wear something over your revealing outfit.

Finding a white button-up, you swing it over your shoulders, looking at Mark who just put on his swimwear, asking if he was ready to go. As he nodded you both finally headed out to the private pool the house, you all rented for Summer, came with. Everybody was already out besides Haechan to your relief.

"Want something to drink?" Asked your boyfriend, before going to the white plastic table set by the pool, the top covered in alcoholic drinks and different types of sodas. "None right now," you tell him before settling down on an also plastic sunbed, enjoying the warm air. You feel comfortable in such weather as you wear barely any clothes, thankful there is a pool next to the house. It was quite big, taking up most of the backyard of the Summer house, but there was still enough space for some tables and chairs by it.

Mark nods as he leaves to pour himself something. You take out your phone from the shirt's pocket and check if you got any notification, but when you see none you set your phone down next to you and lay back fully to enjoy the warmth of the Sun.

"You look great." you hear quietly from beside you, but when you squint your eyes to see who said it, no one was there. You shrug leaning back and closing your eyes. "I know you said you didn't need anything, but I did bring you some water in case you got thirsty." said your boyfriend setting down a cold cup of water next to you on the floor. "Thanks, Mark." you smile at him, your eyes noticing Haechan outside as he takes a sip of his drink. He was probably the one complimenting you. "What did you get?" you ask with closed eyes, letting yourself tan. "Just a beer. You want one too?" he asks immediately, ready to get up and get you something you like. "No, it's alright. I was just asking." you chuckle at his kindness, peaking a bit and looking at everyone else. "What are the others doing?" you wonder as you ask the man beside you. "Oh, uh they're..." he looks over, squinting just like you because of the sun. "Just talkin'," he turns back. "Not for long though probably, they were really excited for tonight. Probably have something in their mind." he sips from his drink again.

"Wanna go in the pool?" you ask suddenly, having enough of the weather, and wanting to cool down a bit. "Yeah," he replies, chugging down his drink before getting up and throwing himself in the pool. "What the..." You laugh in surprise, but are quick to join him as you throw the shirt off of your back and jump in the pool similarly like Mark. "Oh, it's a bit cold." you yelp as you come back to the surface. "You'll get used to it," he says and splashes you with water. "Oh, you-" and with that you both started splashing each other uncontrollably, laughing between the splashes. Mark ducks underwater, just as you think you've won you feel something under you lift you up in the air, throwing you in the water. You come back up inhaling loudly, Mark laughing at you. "Mark!" you call out his name, trying to wipe your hair from your face. "I'm getting another beer," he says, quick to get out of the water before you could take revenge. As he jumps out of the pool you splash him one last time, which doesn't catch him. "Come back here and see what happens," you yell as you rub your eyes.

As you rage in the pool you hear the others jump in the pool around you, someone purposely jumping next to you so you get even more wet. "Bro are you..." you turn around only to see Haechan smirking at you. "What?" he asks innocently swimming up to you. "You better keep a distance," you warn him, floating to the edge of the pool. "Why? Are you scared?" he teases, making you smile a little, but you immediately go back to a blank expression as you remember his texts this morning. "Don't want you to do anything stupid." you roll your eyes, looking over and seeing Mark go inside for another can of beer as it looks like the others already drank the ones that were brought out. "I wouldn't, you know I wouldn't." he stops in front of you before swimming on his back and kicking as much water on you as he can. You're quick to turn around, letting the water hit your back. "Not again," you sigh, already fed up with him and Mark. "Not again!" he mocks you as he swims around in the pool enjoying the way you get annoyed. You push yourself up on the edge of the pool and get out, before anybody could splash you again, making Haechan whine. "Why are you scared, don't be scared it's just water." he watches you as you walk around and sit on the sunbed you were lying on before. "I had enough, thanks." you roll your eyes again, drinking from the water Mark brought you before. You hear Haechan swimming over to you, squinting at you as you drink, his eyes following every move of yours.

"I had to jerk off today. Because of you," he says, elbows resting on the pool's edge, his left hand rising to brush back his wet strands. You grip the cup, ignoring him and looking for your boyfriend to come back out. "Why are you ignoring me?" he speaks again after you don't respond. "What do you want me to say?" you get serious, gazing over at him. "I don't know, maybe just feel bad?" you scoff, shaking your head and him smiling a bit. "I don't."

Mark finally appears again, excited when he sees the others playing in the pool, jumping in and out, pushing each other and just being incredibly loud. "Oh I'm getting back in," he says to you as he gets back in the pool after he puts the beer can down on the ground. "Alright," you say looking down, Haechan still standing in front of you. "I'll pay attention to you, that he can't." he jerks his head in Mark's direction. "He does pay attention to me." you're quick to object. "You know you're just wasting your time, Donghyuck." you tilt your head as you look at him. "If it's you it's worth my time," he says nonchalantly. "Stop, or I'm telling Mark and I know you don't want that." you roll your eyes laying back on the sunbed and closing your eyes. Haechan was not listening, at all. All he could see was your still wet body, water droplets dripping down on your skin, his eyes wondering to every exposed part of you. The way you just laid there, all he wanted to do was to get out of the water and pin you down right in front of everybody. He wanted that so bad.

You could feel his eyes on you, but you tried to ignore the feeling. Your eyebrows furrowed at the weird, uncomfortable feeling, making you squirm a bit, hoping the one who caused you to feel this didn't notice that. You pulled your legs up and then crossed them while lying down to cover your face from Haechan. Little did you know you actually gave a way better view to him.

"Are you doing this on purpose?" his lips agape, eyes wide at the perfect view of your cunt that was barely covered by the bikini bottom. You tilt your head to the side confused at Haechan's words. "What do you-" couldn't even finish what you wanted to say he got out of the pool and forced your legs down straight, hiding everything that was exposed a second ago. "Showing your barely covered pussy to me after claiming you're Mark's?" he scoffs smirking at you. You panic, looking over to the others if anyone noticed. "Such a whore." he says as he grabs your face, making you look at him, his eyes lingering on your lips.

"What the fuck?!" you push him away. "You're out of your fucking mind, Donghyuck," you yell almost but fix your tone in worry of others overhearing. Your face red, completely flushed to the ear. You get up before he could notice and left to your room.

Haechan sighed and stood up to jump back into the pool. "Dude, where's Y/n?" Mark asks Haechan after he noticed him but not you. "Left." Haechan shrugged swimming a couple of laps around the pool right after.

The others were playing around, throwing balls around, pushing each other, enjoying their time while you tried to calm yourself, pacing around the bedroom thinking about what just happened. 'I have to tell Mark.' you think to yourself, cheeks still red. Why did this get you so nervous? Why can't he stop? Why did he look so... good?

You grabbed a towel to dry yourself and went back out to the yard, this time grabbing yourself a drink. "Let me pour you something," says Johnny who was standing next to the outdoor table next to you. "Thanks, I'll get whatever you do." you shrug, shooting a grateful smile in his direction. "You alright though? You look a bit stressed," he asks as he grabs a bottle of whiskey and two glasses. "I'm just feeling hot." you fan yourself with your hands, still thinking about what happened with Haechan. "Alright then, I'll put some ice in there for you." he winks as he hands you the glass. "Thanks, Johnny." you clink your glasses together, cheering before you both take a sip.

"Is there anything else to do besides swimming?" you ask as you walk over to the chairs with him. "Of course! We can set up the stuff for table tennis. We can play that while drinking." he says pointing behind you where was a folded blue table. "Oh I'm really good at that," you say proudly, sipping from your drink again. "We can play now if you want to." he offers. "I mean we can set it up, but I still want to swim too," you reply, putting your drink down. "Then let's set it up and we'll play when we want." you nod, standing up and bringing the table over to fold it out. You placed the net on top, and it was already ready to play. "Nice, I'll go back to the pool and we'll play soon." Johnny agrees and sits back down where the two of you were chatting earlier as you walk back to the pool and sit down on the edge, your legs resting in the water.

You try not to get nervous again, but you're so deep in thought you get startled by Mark swimming over and grabbing your thighs. "Sup, baby." you scoff at him, smiling as you look away for a second. "Do you feel hot? Cause you look hot," he says splashing some water on your legs, caressing them with his hands. "You finished your other can of beer?" you smile again, brushing his wet hair out of his face. "Maybe," Mark says, tilting his head to the side to place it on your right thigh. "Glad you chose this bikini." his right hand caresed your leg that was wiggling around in the water. "You chose it." you laugh at his silliness. "Whatever, still am glad," Mark grabbed your hand, pulling you down a bit so he could peck your lips. "Can't wait to have you all to myself tonight." you giggle, slapping away his hand. "Who said you could?" "It's a must? It's the first day of the vacation, we have to!" he explains enthusiastically. "Alright then," you jump in the water pushing Mark back slightly, "Now let me swim some more before I'll get ready for tonight."

_______________________

You forgot to mention the Haechan situation to Mark, but who were you to ruin his good mood, especially on the first day of the trip? You just couldn't bring yourself to it. You also wanted to enjoy while you could, so you're gonna make the most out of this Summer. The members rarely get to have a rest, especially your boyfriend, and you want him to finally feel relaxed and at ease. You can't feel the same for Haechan, going behind his friend's back to flirt with you, even wanting to sleep with you. It's so obvious, the way he looks at you all the time, his eyes lingering on your legs, burning a hole into Mark's hand whenever he places it on your thigh as a form of affection. It bothers him so much. And you know it. You purposely lean against Mark, boobs squashing against his arms, in hopes of Donghyuck noticing. In hopes, he would finally snap, pull you away and fuck you so good.

You snap back to reality as you stare at yourself in the full-body mirror in the tight dress you chose for the night, make-up and hair done. You bit your lips, feeling strangely nervous. You brush your hair back, searching for a thin jacket you could wear in case the night gets a bit chilly. You chose one of your boyfriend's jackets.

You walk out of your room, heading towards the noise, to the living room area where some of the guys were already talking and drinking. "Not waiting for me?" you ask from Doyoung who was pouring himself another shot of soju. "This is how we wait," said Jaehyun beside him. "I'll pour you one too, that's enough for you to catch up." teased Doyoung. "You haven't drunk enough with me if you think like that." you hop down on the couch next to the two. "You should eat something before drinking if you want to keep up," Doyoung handed you a shot while Jaehyun picked up his own. "Just because you two are the strongest drinkers in the group, that doesn't mean you are outside of it too." you roll your eyes as you tilt your head back to gulp down the drink. "You have a big mouth." scoffs Jaehyun, "Taeyong made some fried rice, grab a bowl." you put down your glass, immediately reaching for the bottle of soju filling up your glass. "Y'all want another?" you ask annoyed at their teasing. "Of course." both of them hand you their glasses letting you fill it up for them. All three of you clink your glasses before gulping down the shots. "I'm starting with two, hope that's enough for you." you lean back after taking two shots, chatting with the two men as you wait for everyone. Slowly more people started coming out of their rooms, some people looking like they'd just woken up from a nap, like Taeil and Haechan, while Jungwoo and Taeyong both came out dancing to some music they got ready to. Your boyfriend came out of the shower popping down next to you, taking up the fourth place on the couch.

"You're not drying your hair?" you ask Mark as you ruffle his wet strands. "Nah, it'll dry by itself." he shrugged pecking your cheek. You smiled at him, your face getting slightly red from the hot Summer night. "Another shot?" you clap your hands, mainly intending the question to Jaehyun and Doyoung. They both nodded their heads, sliding their shot glasses in your direction. "What would you like?" you smile at Mark. "I'll crack another can," he responds standing up to go to the fridge. "Don't, I'll bring you one." you pull him back by his hand, standing up and mouthing a 'wait for me' to your left side.

You stood up, stumbling a bit on your foot, getting laughed at by Jaehyun, but you ignored him and walked to the kitchen, opening the fridge and searching for a beer with your eyes, finding a whole carton of them on the top shelf. "Could you grab one for me too?" says Haechan from behind you, leaning against the kitchen island in the middle of the room. "You can get your own actually," you turn around holding a can tightly in your hand and walking around the man. Haechan caught your hand, turning you around. "I'd prefer getting it from you." he looks at you, expression blank. "Too bad I'm not your maid." you snatch your hand from his hold. He sighs, shifting his hands over your side, slowly pinning you between him and the counter. He leaned in, his left hand brushing against your waist. He looks down, eyeing you up. You start to feel hot, pushing him away by his chest with your hand that's holding the beer. "Here," you look down, legs crossed over one another. His hand reaches for the can, brushing his fingers against yours. "I know you did that on purpose." he takes the beer his left hand sliding down your side to your thigh, fingers circling your skin. You knew what he meant, but he was wrong. It was an accident, one lucky accident "Hyuck-" he steps back immediately as he hears steps towards the kitchen, casually opening up the tab in front of you, looking into your eyes. You let out a breath you didn't know you were holding, bracing yourself on the counter, gripping the top with your fingers, avoiding his eyes.

Yuta walked in, throwing out a coffee cup in the trash, and walking right out without a word as he was staring at his phone. Haechan took a sip from the beer, watching you as you grabbed another one from the fridge and walked right out. More like watching your ass as you left.

You rushed out of the room, flipping your hair and quickly handing Mark the can, sitting on his lap, making him smile and get a tad bit shy. "I'll get the shots ready," you say pouring a round to the two men. "we couldn't wait for you, so now drink two for being late," said Doyoung as he leaned back on the couch. "What the- you're setting me up." you look at your boyfriend who smiled giving away that the older man was lying, but you were trying to prove something anyway so you took two shots right after one another. "Fuck you," you say as you wipe your mouth, taking your boyfriend's beer to wash down the soju. "Slow downnnn," Mark says eyes wide, taking the beer from you. "It's alright," you chuckle kissing his lips. Jaehyun nodded at you, amazed by your boldness, but still doubting your drinking skills. "Just don't get wasted," said the frat boy, sipping on a diet coke. You rolled your eyes, noticing Haechan finally coming out of the kitchen, still sipping on his can of beer.

"Y/n, are we playing now?" you look to your side where Johnny was standing with a table tennis paddle in his hand. "Of course!" you stand on your feet, pulling up your boyfriend too. You feel a bit dizzy, but not too crazy, you feel good finally, all worries are gone from your mind. Johnny dabbed up Mark before you walked outside, Johnny going around the table, standing ahead of you and Mark. "Hold on, that's cheating." the tall man whines, yelling for someone to be on his side. Eventually, Jungwoo walked out, picked up a paddle, and played with you three.

Between each point, whenever you made a mistake, Doyoung brought you, Jaehyun, and himself a shot. "This is just making me better." you shrug as you take another shot. Jungwoo laughs at you and claps his hands, taking a sip from the wine he brought out with himself. "How do you feel?" you ask the two men as they put down their glasses. "Honestly, nothing," Doyoung says looking at his friend. "I feel fine too." Jaehyun shrugs. "Alright." you roll your eyes getting back to the game.

You end up winning, making your boyfriend drink all that was left from his beer as a celebration. He coughed a little, making you chuckle. "Woah- hold on." he holds onto your hand. "Let's go inside!" says Jungwoo, not feeling defeated at all, cheeks a bit red from one glass of wine already.

A bit of time passed, Mark got drunk. not wasted- but he only gets touchy in front of the others if he has drunk enough.

"That's enough for you." you take the new can of beer away from him. "You can have it later," you say while sitting on his lap, making him whine, Mark burying his face in your chest. "Only if I can have you later too." his hand on your ass, squeezing it slightly. "If you can walk in a straight line, maybe." you shake your head, chuckling at him. "Dude- I'm sober!" he throws his head back in distress. He softly pushes you off him, making you sit in his place before standing up showing off as he walks in a perfectly straight line. You shake your head, congratulating him as he hops back down next to you. "Alright, now I can't say no-" You put your hands up in defeat, Mark pulling you in a kiss.

The party was close to its end, Taeil and Jungwoo both flushed red, even when they tried their best to stay sober, Doyoung and Jaehyun were still fine, but them engaging in some random heartfelt conversation, hinting that they also enjoyed the night. Yuta was gone, probably got tired early, and went to bed. Haechan- Haechan was nowhere to be seen for the last couple of hours, putting you at ease and not causing any more disturbance for the night. Taeyong and Johnny, keeping themselves busy, playing table tennis outside even at 2 in the morning.

Mark kept whispering sweet nothings in your ear, hand caressing your thigh. He stood up, holding your hand pulling you to your room saying he was tired now. "Go, I'll clean up, alright?" you smile at him as he whines but leaves just like you told him. You sigh as you start organizing the table, taking all the used glasses and cups to the sink, hoping someone will clean them instead of you. Walking back to the living room area, you notice Doyoung and Jaehyun still talking, both having serious expressions on. "Y'all gone." you push slightly at Doyoung making him flop back, laughing slightly at him. "If we're gone you are too," Jaehyun shakes his head "You can actually handle your alcohol," he adds before you walk away with another round of dirty glasses.

You cleaned up nicely, still having some work to do in the morning, but you were tired too. You went to wash up, taking a very quick shower before walking to your room. You forgot about Mark-

As you walk in you see him on his phone, hair wet again as it looked like he took a shower right before you. "Are you drunk?" you ask as you walk up to him, sitting on the edge beside him. "A bit, yeah," he says putting down his phone. He seems to have sobered up a bit. "You?" you nod with your head, but he could see you felt mostly fine. "So..." he takes a hold of your hand. "I'm down if you are," he licks his lips as he gazes down at yours. You bite your lips, pulling him in for a kiss. He sighed as you placed your lips on his, his hands wandering up your legs, waist, then chest. You moan into the kiss as he teases your nipples. The Canadian smiled into the kiss, confident in himself, but just after, you pushed him down on the bed and climbed on top of him, knees on either side of his hips. "Fuck- you're so hot." he eyes you up as you sit on him, hips grinding down on him. His hands take a hold of your breasts, groping them as his face changes from the friction he gets. You grind down harder onto him, earning deep sighs from him, that the more you hump him, the more they turn into whines. "Want you so bad, want to fuck you so hard." Mark's head pushes into the mattress, his big hands leaving your tits to your hips to help you grind down faster. "I can feel your hard cock, feels so good already," you say, your voice cracking slightly as his bulge brushes against your clothed core, keeping yourself up by leaning on his chest.

You both grunt and whine, trying to keep quiet, but you weren't sure if either of you were succeeding. Mark's right thumb slips to your clothed clit, making you slow down so he has more space. He rubs you nicely with his digit before going to your button. You help him get you out of your jeans, eagerly climbing back on top of him. You were soaking wet already. "So wet... for me?" he almost moans at the sight, you could feel him twitch under you. "Need you inside so bad," you say as you're quick to unbuckle his belt, and pull off his pants, his cock bulging hard in his underwear. As you throw his pants to the side, he pulls off his underwear, his dick slapping hard against his lower abdomen. "Fuck-" he swears, your hand reaching to jerk him a few times before positioning him right to your pussy. He helped, keeping your panties to the side as you slid down on him.

"Oh fuck...." you both moan out, feeling him stretch you out so well. "So tight around me," he gripped the side of your thighs. "Move." he begged, but you could tell he tried to sound demanding.

You may have been a bit loud, but at that time you couldn't care less. You focused on riding Mark and he was lost in the pleasure and your body, neither of you noticing your phone vibrating on the side of the bed.

Texts from Haechan, telling you to keep down because he can hear everything. He rolled his eyes as he heard your moans, tongue kept spitting out Mark's name, telling him all kinds of dirty things he wished you told him. He didn't even notice, his hand already palming his hardening dick through his sweats. He closed his eyes, focusing on the sweet mewls he heard through the thin walls. He could already see you, naked, tits bouncing as you keenly ride him, your tight walls clenching around his cock, your pussy creaming on him while he fucked into you from below. The fabric on his sweats moving up and down as he was already jerking himself off, grunts escaping his soft lips, fucking up into his right hand imagining it's you instead.

Your body language didn't slip over his head, he noticed the way you shook as he touched your waist earlier today, the way you crossed your legs, flexing your thighs while he traced your skin with his fingers. He saw how nervous you got from his gaze, how your breath hitched when he stepped closer than a friend should. He smirked as his hand moved on himself, knowing he was finally in. And he will be in you soon too...

He took his phone into his left hand, unlocked it, and opened your texts back up, all his horny thoughts projecting into messages to you. He smirked as he thought about Mark noticing his one too many texts to 'his' girlfriend. He knew you wouldn't see them yet, because he heard how busy you were... riding dick, but he wanted you to see them tomorrow morning.

His dick was rock hard, pre cum coating his tip making it easier for his hand to move. Wet sounds echoing in the small room, mixing in with your and your boyfriend's sounds from the other room. His eyes were slightly open just so he could text, his finger hardly moving as the pleasure took over his body.

"Fuck." he firmly said, releasing into his hand, his cum soaking into his underwear and the access sliding down the side of his cock. Finally not ruined, Haechan thought while laying in his bed, chest moving up and down heavily.

Sounded like the noises stopped in the other room, which made Haechan very tired. That's when he smirked. He didn't hear you cum.

_______________________

Warm breakfast welcoming you in bed as the Sun shines through the curtains, your boyfriend had prepared a little surprise for you. "Baby!" you smile as he walks into the room, the meal in his hands putting it on the side of the bed for you. "I'm not the best cook, but I wanted to do something for you," Mark rubbed the back of his neck. "Thank you, but aren't you hungover?" you peck his cheek after pulling him down by his shirt. "Yeah, but that's my fault. Are you?" he asks back sitting down on the edge of the bed. "Not really, just feelin' tired a bit," you say as you sip on the glass of water that Mark brought to you with your breakfast. "How are you gonna drink tonight, dude?" you raise a brow, "Dude..." he repeats after you, " Are you gonna drink today too?" he looks at you in disbelief. "I gotta prove some things to Doyoung and Jaehyun." you shrug. Mark widened his eyes while looking away. "Anyway," he turned to you and pecked your lips, "Eat, and we'll do something fun today too."

Turned out the fun he mentioned was going clubbing. Taeyong looked around and found a really popular place in the area, he hyped it up pretty well so most members agreed. Not everybody was coming, though. Taeil, Jungwoo, Doyoung, and Yuta all said they'd rather go out for a late-night meal and some sightseeing if that's even possible at night. Besides these four, the others were all excited and were already talking about it in the morning.

"Let's not get spotted," looked around Taeyong. "I'm not gonna hide," shrugged Jaehyun, "It's not a big deal either." you overheard them as you brought out your dirty dishes to the kitchen. "Of course, I just mean..." the noise gets quiet as you start washing the dishes from the night before. "Why are you cleaning all the time?" surprised you Taeil from behind you, who was munching on some food. "You think it's your job, because you're the only woman here?" you thought he was being sarcastic, but he looked pretty genuine... "...No." you break out into a laugh. "You could be cleaning too, I just know you won't do it." you look back to the sink, rubbing the dirty plate with a sponge. "I cleaned up the living room after you went to sleep." Taeil shrugged his wide shoulders. "No way," you say in fake excitement and he approvingly winked at you then took another bite of whatever he was eating. "You're not coming tonight?" you bring up another topic, feeling more productive while talking with the older male. "Not a party person." he goes around the kitchen island now in front of you as he sits down on a bar chair. "Also, Doyoung will probably pay. Who am I to reject free food?" you laugh at him again, pretty entertained by his thinking. "True, Doie has a big heart and a thick wallet." he nods in agreement. "If you want I can finish this up for you." he points to the still big pile of dishes in the sink. "You can cook or do your makeup or something." ...silence. "I'm just kidding. Obviously." he crosses his legs. "You can call over Jungwoo, he promised to help me with something," you respond after a while. "You got tired of me or what?" he says as he stands up. "Yes."

Jungwoo walked in after Taeil, happy to be helping you. "I promised help with like beating someone in a game, but cooking works too." he skips into the kitchen, sitting where Taeil earlier was, the said man sitting next to Jungwoo. "Are you helping too?" you ask Taeil, "No, I'm just hungry."

Jungwoo helped with cooking up something, and by the end, Taeil ended up joining too as he eventually got bored. "Alright thanks, guys," you say turning off the stove, letting the food sit bubbling under the lid for a bit more. "Anytime," they say, leaving the kitchen with you. The whole day went by with you waking up late and cooking something that could last a bit for the others. By the time you three finished up, it was already time to get ready for tonight.

You couldn't decide what to wear for the night, you didn't ask for help either not being sure if it would be helpful at all. Turned out you should've done so earlier as when Mark stepped in the room, noticing your struggle he was quick to beg you to wear his favorite dress of yours. "My everything is out in that dress, Mark." you worry, whether it would be a comfortable option. "I know, you don't have to if you don't want to, but I'm not drinking today, wear whatever you want Baby." he came closer to you pressing a peck to your head. "I can protect you."

You chose Mark's favorite dress. His promise meant much to you, making you confident enough to step out in that tiny, tight dress that bricked up your boyfriend multiple times before. Sharp glances coming from the other men in the room, you weren't so sure Mark thought about his friends seeing you in this dress. Or maybe that was exactly what he wanted?

No one seemed to dare say anything as it could've sounded wrong coming from them, they settled on starring. Jaehyun watched as you walked up to them sitting down on the couch where you chatted with him and Doyoung the night before. You carefully sat down, holding the hem of your dress hoping it wouldn't slip up and expose more of you than intended. "So... who's coming?" you look around the silent room, "Me, Taeyong, Johnny, Haechan, and your boyfriend," replied Jaehyun, his eyes lingering on your thighs before making eye contact with you. The way he emphasized the last words sounded like a reminder to himself.

You nod and lean back in your seat, legs crossed.

"Who are we waiting for?" stepped in Mark, breaking the silence and seeing upbeat about tonight. "Haechanie," yelled Taeyong to the mentioned man. Immediately he stepped out of his room that was right around the corner right next to yours, looking at his phone before his hands slipped into his pockets. "Let's go," he said already heading out to the front of the house. Mark took a hold of your hand as he pulled you in front of him, slapping your ass. You looked back with a smirk, knowing he would regret letting you out in this dress. You will make him suffer tonight.

Mark would've driven to the club as he promised to stay sober, but the car was one person too crowded, and he wanted you to sit on his lap so Johnny drove there. You weren't sure how it would go on the way home, but the night was long you didn't want to worry about going home, and hopefully, you will be too drunk to remember.

_______________________

Back facing Mark, looking in the dark crowd flashed by colorful lights while the stupidest club song was playing in the back, but the atmosphere made it sound good. Your boyfriend's hand holding onto your waist, ass pressed up against his crotch, boldly dancing together hoping he wouldn't get seen. Wearing a cap and a denim jacket he looked like any other frat guy at the party, he was confident in not looking recognizable. "Want a drink princess?" he leaned closer to your ear, making sure you heard his question. You nodded already feeling a bit dizzy, but you wanted more, it was too early to stop. He twirled you around, pulling down your dress and clicking his tongue before leading you to the bar. He took out some money from his pocket, asking the bartender whatever you were drinking last time, which you couldn't remember. "Here," he handed you the glass, watching as you licked the side of it before gulping it down in one go. Looking at your lips the whole time, he felt his grey sweats tighten up. The burning taste of the alcohol and the salt mixing on your tongue made your throat tighten up a bit, Mark noticing your struggle he put the piece of lime between your lips that came with the drink order. You quickly sucked on the fruit, but before you could spit it out Mark leaned in and took the lime skin away from your lips with his teeth, spitting it in his hand before pulling you in a kiss. Hand immediately grabbed behind you, groping your ass with his big hand while his tongue licked in your mouth, lips roughly brushing together. You pull away smirking at his needy behaviour. "Watch out, I didn't fully swallow. You might get tipsyyy," you tease him making him grab onto your ass tighter before letting it go. "Come dance with me." probably meant more dry humping in the crowd. "I'm so hard for you," he whispered in your ear, pressing his bulge against your thighs. Rolling your eyes, he pulled you back to the other guys, some of them jumping to the music, some of them gone, probably on a smoke break.

Continuing to dance with your boyfriend, you were surprised he didn't cum in his pants from the way he was grinding against you. Hands sneakily slipping under your dress, grabbing at your bare butt, and playing with your underwear, making sure only he could see it. He was acting up seeing you in the dress, you were a bit surprised at the switch-up at the club from yesterday. "Mark what the fuck?" you widen your eyes standing up straight and pulling your dress down. He smirked as he pecked your neck from behind. As he leaned closer you grabbed behind you, taking hold of his rock-hard cock, his smirk washing off his face and letting out a loud hiss behind you. You smirked proudly before reaching into his pocket and stealing some money to get yourself a drink. "I'll be back!" you said, sending a flying kiss to your boyfriend before walking up to the bartender.

You wanted to get it over with so you asked for a shot of vodka. You were about to hand the bartender the money when somebody behind you did before you. "Let me pay for you, pretty girl." said a random man you've never seen before. You were about to decline, but you were far too drunk to care and you just saved Mark his money so you accepted it. "Thank you," you said kindly tilting your head back to take down the shot. You were about to slide back into the crowd, but the man who paid for you started talking to you. "No need to thank me," he smiled at you. "How's the party?" you turned to him, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand. "Erm, uh pretty good um.." you were a bit disoriented after the shot you had to process the words from the tall man. "Sorry I'm just a bit drunk," you said and explained you came with your boyfriend and friends. "Oh I'm not bothered by that," he replied, but you weren't sure to which part he did to, either way, he wasn't super appealing.

"What's taking so long, Baby?" the voice came from behind you. The man in front of you clicked his tongue before turning away from you. "Haechan?" you turn, almost rolling your eyes as he sneaks an arm around your waist. "I have to go back to Mark," you emphasized Mark's name trying to pry yourself from his hold. "Go back to who? Your boyfriend who couldn't even give a shit about you being hit on?"

"God, why are you so fucking jealous?" you whine pushing away from Donghyuck. "So fucking annoying all the time." his eyes softened while dropping down to gaze at the floor.

"Fuck, I'm hard..." you almost felt bad...

You broke into a smile that turned into a full-on laughter. He's so pathetic. "You're such a loser, Hyuck."

"There it is."

"What?" you raised a brow.

"You called me Hyuck." you rolled your eyes. You wanted to leave and go back to Mark on the dance floor, but as you took a step you started feeling the consequences of the vodka. "You should sit down for a bit. Your boyfriend can wait." he pulled you back slightly, making you sit on one of the bar stools. "And we can talk about why you're avoiding me." you held onto his arm as you tried getting comfortable, the dizziness turning down a notch. "I think it's obvious why I don't want to be around you." you shake your head, the alcohol allowing you to speak your thoughts. "No?" he failed to agree while he asked for a beer. "Yes." you sigh. "Look Hyu-, Haechan. I like you, as a friend. Mark also trusts you and-"

"I don't give a flying shit about Mark, and you don't either, you just feel bad, ____." you get quiet, seeing his frustrated appearance. "I see the way you look at me, the way you act around me. You don't think I see how much of a slut you are whenever you act up around me, but Mark eats it up, thinking you're his. You're smart ____, making everyone think you're innocent, but you want me just as much as I want you." you opened your mouth, "Don't try to deny. I heard you. This morning." he suddenly calmed down, lips forming a slight grin. "I know you saw my texts," he gulped into his can of beer. "You were getting off to them."

Fuck.

"Did you cum hard? Did my texts get you off better than Mark?" he leaned in, lips dangerously close to yours. "Because you sounded louder, than when you were with your boyfriend."

"W-what are you doing?" you pulled back a bit, face heating up, but you weren't sure if it was because of the alcohol or because of Dong fucking Hyuck in front of you. Your heart felt like it was soon going into cardiac arrest, beating out of your chest, you were worried he could hear it even with the loud music in the background.

"And this dress..." his finger slipped under the hem of your tiny dress, caresing the side of your thigh. "Do you really want me to go insane?"

"Baby." Haechan sighed as he slowly pulled back, not to raise suspicion, turning towards the bar with his hand gripping the beer can. "We're leaving soon it's almost 4 in the morning, wanna come and dance with me a bit?" Mark stepped closer to you, kissing your lips. Oh, how you wish that was Haechan instead...

"Woah your face is hot! How much did you drink?" he said concerned, putting a hand over your cheek. "Thanks, dude for looking out for her," Mark said to Haechan who turned around with an innocent smile.

Mark dragged you back to the middle of the club, dancing for the rest of the night. By the end of the party, Mark drove home with you as his passenger princess, and the rest talking in the back. Taeyong had to sit on Johnny's lap on the way home so all of you could fit in.

Walking back into the house Mark doesn't waste a single second before pulling you with him in the shower, and spending some highly anticipated time with you.

"Let me wash your back," he said turning you around before he started rubbing your back with his huge hands. "It was so good with you today Baby. I had so much fun." you relaxed into his touch, the hot water mixing with flowery scent clearing your drunk mind, leaning into your boyfriend a bit. "You looked so sexy." you hummed while closing your eyes, Mark's hand wandering over from your back to the front, massaging your chest between his fingers. Your back flat against his toned front, you reached behind you grabbing his hard cock that has been strained against your ass since the club.

"Fuck," he moaned at your touch, probably so needy for you by the feel of his dick, Mark hummed in your ears as you started stroking him. The right hand slowly speeds up on his length, dick twitching from your grip, his kisses on your neck leave you breathless making you sigh heavily from the soft lingering feeling. His fingers started trailing down, soapy hand quickly slipping down to your cunt. Spreading your folds with his finger he began rubbing on your clit while you jerked him off.

"Your hand feels so good baby, keep jerking me off," he whispered in your ear, while your mind wandered around a bit. His fingers were so skilled, rubbing at just the right places, noting where you needed him most. "Just like that." he praised, biting the end of his words at the pace of your hands.

"Bend over for me, yeah?" the lack of friction left you unsatisfied as his hand slipped to your back, pushing you forward. You obeyed, leaning down, holding yourself up by the cold, tiled wall. The Canadian took hold of your ass to spread them apart, taking a nice look down before slipping in his cock.

Your thighs flexed, tight walls capturing him inside of you. "Fuck Baby, relax for me a bit, yeah?" he hissed and stopped pushing in further scared he might cum too soon. He was eager to finally release the pent-up tension, but he wanted to enjoy you for a bit longer.

You tried to grab onto the flat surface, almost hitting your face on the wall as he finally pushed in fully. You spread your legs wider for your boyfriend and arched your back, trying to relax while his big dick stretched you out for the second time since the vacation started. "Just like that..." he mumbled as he started moving behind you, not fast, but making sure to connect his hips to yours each time he pushed in. Your mouth agape, eyes closed shut again.

All the frustration from your boyfriend all night, then his best friend taking teasing to another level. Haechan got you worked up so well just with his words, putting you in an almost hypnotic state as the only thing you could think about while getting fucked by your boyfriend is it being Haechan instead.

Mark's hand that was spreading your ass before now slowly made its way to your wet hair, taking hold of it and pulling your head back with it. "God..." you sighed as you were forced to straighten your posture, back slapping against Mark's chest. He had already picked up on the speed, his cock moving inside of you quickly, you were almost gasping for air. The hot shower fogged up, making it harder to breathe.

"I'm almost there. Take it for me?" he grunted out, his moves getting sloppier by each second, you knew he was close. This position made it easy for him to hit your favorite spots inside of you, he got you closer to your high.

Eyes shut close, ears picking up on the sound of your hips slapping together, moans leaving both your lips, but you weren't as close as Mark was. Mind wandering off, suddenly the picture of Haechan standing behind you, holding your hair in a fist while he pounded into you appeared. Your sweet and dirty fantasy getting you closer to your orgasm, making your body move on its own, backing up on your boyfriend's dick, making the movements deeper and rougher.

You mouthed Hyuck's name, taking everything in you not to moan it out loudly, so everybody could hear, even Mark behind you. "I'm cumming," his breath hitched, pulling you up against him and releasing inside of you. While he came down from his high, your fingers moved on their own, running to your slit and rubbing your clit to catch up to him with your climax. Your body shook as you moaned out, also making you stumble back from the alcohol still lingering in your system. "That's my pretty girl..." Mark whispered in your ear, sucking on the soft skin of your neck.

"Fuck, I'm still drunk as shit." you held onto your boyfriend, acting oblivious to the fact that you just came to the thought of Haechan. "Let me help you." he chuckled and pulled out of you, making you feel empty after him being in you for so long.

Mark was a gentleman, he helped you finish washing up and brought you back to your room. He helped take off your smudged makeup and made you drink a shit ton of water so you wouldn't dehydrate. He took care of you so well and praised you before tucking you into bed then got comfortable himself while hugging you close to him. He fell asleep rapidly, while your thoughts and dizzy mind kept you awake. You weren't sure when you drifted to sleep.

_______________________

"He's insane..." You rubbed your head as you had just woken up, - and your hungover headache was killing you - eyes barely open while you listened to Haechan's voice message. It looked like he called you at 6 a.m. and you didn't pick up.

"____, fuck. It hurts so bad, you made me so hard." you listened to Haechan whimpering into the microphone as he moaned your name. He called while you were sleeping and jerked off to you.

You wanted to turn it off, still feeling guilty and ashamed after last night, because you didn't forget a single moment that happened. You and Haechan flirting, Mark fucking you in the shower while all you could think of was Hyuck... a lot to take in. All you could do was sit in bed and listen to him. And now you were feeling worked up over Haechan whimpering out your name while you could clearly hear him jerk off on the other side of the line. You wonder what would've happened if you picked up the phone.

You sighed as you stopped the voice message and deleted it. You gently threw your phone on the nightstand to your left, only now noticing a white pill and a cup of water propped up on there. Mark is so sweet... your boyfriend is so sweet.

You immediately took the medicine, gulping it down with water hoping it would ease your headache soon. You were the drunkest out of all the guys, they were probably already awake, discussing last night. If we overlook the details the club was actually pretty cool. Good music and good company, you enjoyed it, but you were just exhausted.

All you wanted was to lay in bed all day. One reason is to relax, second reason is to save yourself from the embarrassment when seeing Haechan. Fuck, was he really serious?

_______________________

"You haven't come out all day, are you that tired?" Mark came in to check on you every once in a while, laying down with you for a couple of minutes, bringing you all your meals and any beverages you asked for, making you feel worse.

"The medicine didn't work?" he asked worriedly, lying under the covers next to you. You shook your head, still feeling sick. Next time you should think twice before drinking two days in a row just for validation. "Mark, I love you." you look up at him, seeing him smile softly. "I know dude, I love you too."

Guilt.

Crazy amount of guilt.

He felt so right up against you, hugging you tight with his strong arms, body hot from him. You placed your hand on his as he crept closer to you, chest pressed up your back and lips close to your neck.

"You were so good last night." you blurted out, praising Mark. "Yeah?" you could feel him smile against your neck, "Sorry for getting you so worked up in the club, we could've gotten caught." your eyelids feel heavy, "You were drunk, I was the one messing around. Like seriously dude."

you don't respond.

"___?" he leans over your relaxed form, meeting with closed eyes. He looked at his wrist, checking the time on his watch. "17:37, good night I guess."

_______________________

23:14

It was not a good choice to sleep again, but you just couldn't help it. Anyway, you woke up energized, Mark in a deep slumber next to you. You haven't even taken a shower yet.

You stand up quietly, slipping from under the covers, Mark's arm falling over nothing while you tip-toe out of the room. Coming out of the room for the first time today, immediately turning the corner to the bathroom.

Bump.

"Oh, you can be seen besides when you wanna get fucked?" looking up you see Haechan with gamer headphones hanging from his neck. "What?" you don't even comprehend his words, not expecting to run into him like this, hoping you wouldn't run into him. "What are you doing anyway?" he rolled his eyes at your confused form, how was he so casual after what he had told you in the club?

You zone out, only snapping back when Haechan spoke again, "Are you still drunk from last night, pretty?" his eyes scan your face. "You seemed a bit... out of it." his hand comes up to your chin. "Don't you remember?" it sounded like he was sizing up the situation, contemplating whether you remember what happened or not.

His soft hands grab onto you, tilting your head up. "I do." is all you manage to get out, body automatically leaning into his hold. Fuck.

Haechan leans in, lips connecting to yours for a moment. You break free from him stepping back, eyes wide and body completely frozen from the shock. Haechan steps forward pulling you to him, your neck stretching to meet his lips again.

What the fuck are you doing?

You think, but then your arms wrap around his neck, deepening the kiss as his tongue brushes against yours. Haechan's hand sneaks around your waist, pulling you even closer. You gasp as his right hand squeezes your ass, making you push away from him. "Fuck- you know we can't. I can't," you whisper to Haechan who is smirking at you, seemingly entertained by your inner conflict. "No one's here Baby, you can give in."

Mark gave you his all, you had everything, but you wanted more than everything. Greedy for temptation that Donghyuck gave to you so well. The game he played with you, provoking you for months until you would give in. He knew you would.

"I know you want me, come on." Haechan clicked his tongue, pushing you up the wall knee positioned between your legs. You finally respond, lightly nodding your head. "Words."

"I want you." "I know Baby." he teased, his palm placed on your neck as he pinned you against the wall, now mindlessly touching you, toying with your sanity. "Hyuck," you bite your lip as blood rushes to your cheeks. "What? Isn't this what you wanted?" his knee pushed up to your core, and you gasped at the friction.

Your legs almost gave up from the feeling, this situation felt so unreal, mostly because it wasn't right. "Think only about me," it was like he could read your mind, Haechan leaned down to whisper on your lips, suddenly biting on your bottom lip. His hand slipped up your shirt, caresing your bare waist before reaching under your thighs to pick you up.

You grabbed onto his wide shoulders, gripping the material of his shirt between your fingers. Eye contact was carefully held by him, all you could look at was his face as he brought you into the kitchen and placed you on top of the counter which was the closest surface he could prop you up by. His lips found yours once again, now kissing you more passionately, the need visible in the way he held your waist.

"Want me to kiss you until you can't fucking breathe?" chest rapidly moving up and down to catch your breath as he pulls the shirt over your head, arms in the air so he could slip you out of the clothing easily. You eagerly nodded your head, waiting for him to kiss you again, chasing his lips with your own. He stood between your legs, thighs wrapped around his hips, pulling him close to your core. He took your hand and guided it to his bulge, "All because of you." he was big.

You gulped hard before he pulled you towards him by your legs and pushed you back on the counter, goosebumps appearing on your skin from the cold. Haechan was harsh, almost ripping the shorts off you, smirking at the view of your pussy through your underwear. The way he looked at you reminded you of the pool incident, but now it was on purpose.

"I always wondered how you tasted here," he came back up to your face kissing you for a moment "And here." you whimpered out when Haechan leaned down and licked over your underwear.

"Fuck, Mark never does this," "What does Mark even do?" Haechan scoffed before focusing on your clit, making you drool a bit at the unfamiliar feeling. Your legs hung over his shoulders, his big hands holding your thighs in place next to his face. The way he looked up at you from under, his tongue pushed up against you, he was so hot, your fingers tugging at his dark brown hair making him hum against you.

"So pretty," his finger grabbed at your panties and pulled it to the side before getting messy, licking up from your entrance to your clit, carefully circling around the sensitive area. Your thighs clasped around his head, but he forced it open again, left hand pushing down on your inner thigh and right hand grabbing at your chest through your bra.

Mouth agape at him eating you out so well, nose buried between your legs while his tongue swiped across your clit, your hand left his hair to take off your bra. Bit clumsy with your hands as you were trying to do it quickly, eyes focused on Haechan who was making direct eye contact with you, eyes darkening when you threw your bra to the side. "So desperate, huh?" his lips curving into a smirk before focusing on your cunt, now a finger replacing his tongue. His cold finger sent shivers down your spine as he finally slipped it in.

"Hyuck, I need more than this..." you gasped at the curve of his finger hitting your walls. "I was patient with you, now you'll have to be patient too," he said as he dove back in, tongue now licking at the sensitive bundle of nerves while his finger trusted in and out of you, curving it upwards just at the right places. "I need your cock, Hyuck." his movements sped up getting you closer to the edge, you had to lay down on the counter, hiding your view of his pretty mouth placed on your pussy.

Palm placed on your mouth, scared of letting out an unexpected moan, you tried to hold back, but small whines still escaped your lips. You felt it, his tongue soon pushing you over the edge, "D-don't stop." you bit your lips, toes curling at the sensation, a moan slipping from between your lips. "Hyuck, Hyuck, Hyuck..." you repeatedly said his name as he guided you through your orgasm, his movements slowing down until you calmed down.

You laid on the cold countertop with your eyes closed, Donghyuck pulled away from your still dripping pussy, your underwear gliding back to its place as he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. "You were so goddamn loud moaning my name you better come in my room before someone sees you spread out like this for me." his eyes glided over your uncovered tits, and he held your leg to calm you down. He wasn't in a hurry even if he sounded like it, you knew he would enjoy it if some one walked in on you like this.

It was almost midnight, no way anybody could've heard you, but you were willing to follow him wherever. He took hold of your hand to help you off the counter, pulling you towards his room. Haechan enjoyed controlling you like this, because you were stubborn, but now it was like you were wrapped around his fingers, listening to him so well.

You walked into his room, realizing there was now no way out of this, you're cheating on Mark.

He walked up behind you, arms wrapping around your half-naked form as he whispered in your ear, "I'm gonna fuck you." you gasped slightly, mouth agape at his dirty words, "You want me to fuck you so bad, don't you?" he teased. "Fuck-" You should've thought this over, but that's all you want right now. You'll think about this when you care, which is not right now. "Yes, I want you to fuck me, please," you almost mewl as he reaches between your legs, finger in your panties.

Before you could enjoy it too much he pushed you down on his bed. You landed with a thud and before you could turn around he pinned your arms down on the mattress. "That's all I want to do to you," he pushed his bulge against your ass, humming at the feeling. He let go of your arm just to throw his headphones away from his neck, but not stopping his movements, shamelessly humping your ass. Your back arched to make it easier for him, but he stood up straight, leaving you on the bed still at his mercy.

Haechan reached into the drawer of his nightstand, pulling out a box of condoms. "Why the fuck do you have that?" you lifted your head and furrowed your eyebrows, "Were you so sure this was going to happen?" Haechan ripped up the package with his teeth after taking one from the almost empty box, spitting it out next to you. "I hoped,"

"You don't need it though," you looked back at him, seeing his eyes widen "You sure?" you nodded your head, seeing him happily throw out the already opened condom. He pulled down both his pants and boxers, his dick slapping against his lower abdomen. He was exposed to your gaze, grinning at you while you watched him. "Am I big?" he teasingly asked, watching your reaction carefully. "I have to feel it to tell," you got confident, but it was quick to disappear when he pulled your panties aside and glided his cock inside you.

It went in smoothly, your wet pussy swallowing it, while he stretched you out. "Oh my-" you bit the end of your sentence, fingers curling into a fist. "Now, am I big?" he pulled out of you until his tip was barely in you, then slapped his hips against yours, making you choke on your words. You just nodded your head and squeezed your eyes shut, unable to form coherent words.

His hands spread your ass, giving him a better view of his cock slipping in and out of you, each thrust making you moan out his name. You looked so pretty, and your pretty face matched with your pretty pussy, all he could think of was you, you, and you. "Louder, Baby. L-let the man next door hear how good I'm fucking you. Let him know... God..." his head fell backwards for a second before composing himself.

"You made me work for this," he said through gritted teeth, his thrust speeding up to his liking. "A-and made me wait so long." you squeezed around him, making him stumble on his words. "I'm sorry..." you cried out, feeling him hit a spot inside you, making it hard for you to focus on anything other than his cock buried deep in you. "I know you're not, pretty." he leaned over your back, arms on each side of your head so he could reach even deeper into you.

"I should punish you, but you listened to me so well," he groaned after he spoke, unable to hold back, both of you high on the pleasure. His hips slapped into yours roughly, the tip of his dick hitting spots that were never reached before. "Is my dick bigger than your boyfriend's, huh?" you didn't even think of it, yes it was bigger. Mark himself wasn't small, but besides having a big dick he couldn't use it as well as Hyuck did. You knew it, you felt it because you knew you weren't going to last for much longer.

You nodded your head once again as response, making Haechan scoff. "Speak princess. I want to hear you say it," his soft tone paired up with his rough movements pushing your head into the mattress, pushing you closer to your orgasm. "I'm so close!" you cried out, making Haechan stop his movements. "Wrong words."

You let out a whine as the closeness disappeared, leaving you with just a feeling of him stretching you out alone, which wasn't nearly enough. "Your dick is bigger than Mark's..." you breathed out quickly, moving your ass back to feel him slip a bit deeper in you. "So desperate for my big dick, yeah?"

"Please..." he reached over to your face, pushing the pieces of hair that had fallen over your face. Hearing your pleading words, he couldn't hold back. He took hold of your waist before relentlessly thrusting into you selfishly chasing his high, but by your sounds, he knew you enjoyed the way he used you. "So pretty... so so pretty, fuck." he mumbled under his breath, his groans turning whinier by each thrust.

"I'm gonna cum," he hissed as his eyebrows furrowed on his face, his grip on your torso tightening. "Me too," both of you panting loudly, none of you spoke anymore, only one goal in mind; to finally release.

His groan sent you over the edge, making you moan his name loudly, he cursed in reply watching as your body shook from the release. Soon Donghyuck stopped his movements, pushing all his length into you, spilling his cum inside you "Fuck-" he cursed again, watching you all fucked out from him. He was shamelessly loud, he couldn't care less about being heard, or maybe he wanted to be heard. You could hear him breathe, tired from how good he fucked you. Donghyuck pulled out of you, reaching for his pants and boxers and putting them on while he watched you, lying on his bed as his cum dripping out of your cunt, panties getting dirtier by each second.

"So pretty," he slapped your ass before hopping down on his bed next to you. "Fuck Hyuck, I-" you bit your lips, turning around, now lying on your back. "Are you gonna tell Mark about this?"

Oh my god, Mark.

Words got stuck in your mouth, tongue pushing against the side of your cheeks. You covered your chest with your hands, making Haechan get up and take a shirt from his closet, "I'm not wearing that." he sighed and shrugged still throwing the clothing piece next to you just in case. He took a tissue paper from his nightstand, softly reaching down to clean you up as much as he could.

"I can't believe I cheated..." you mumbled to yourself as you pulled the blanket over your half naked body after Haechan threw the soaked tissue out and sat down next to you on his bed. "Was it good?" he looked at you with innocent puppy eyes, acting like he didn't just fuck his best friend's girlfriend. "Hyuck..." you say disappointed, but more in yourself than him. "It's no big deal, don't feel bad." you sighed in distress, looking at Haechan. "I'm horrible..." "No, you're not. It's not your fault Mark can't fuck you. And you deserve to be fucked. Good."

You stood up and left quickly, you needed time to process everything that just happened. Donghyuck called after you, but you didn't bother stopping, you tip-toed to the kitchen grabbed your shirt, and sneaked back into your room where Mark slept. You couldn't even look at him, but you laid down next to him, turned to the side, and stared at the darkness in the room.

_______________________

"Hey... wake up." Mark pushed at your peaceful form, making you slowly sit up in the bed. "Dude, how did your bra end up in the kitchen?" he asked as soon as you opened your eyes. You sat up fast, snatching your pink lacey bra from him. "Uh..." your eyes widen, not being able to find the right words. "I must've.. sleepwalked?" it sounded more like a question than a statement. "Now that's scary!" Mark said, completely oblivious to your lie.

You sighed in relief when he left, plopping back down on the bed, heart beating fast in your chest. Your phone buzzed next to you on the nightstand so you reached for it, eyes widening at the contact name.

[woso-dreamzzz]

Training

Hardersson x Child!Reader

Zećira Mušović x Hardersson!Reader

Part of The Big Adventures Universe

Summary: You train with Zećira 

You put your foot up on Momma's knee so she can lace up your new boots. You're very excited and can't stop wiggling around. You've already got your gloves on. You've been wearing them since you got up this morning and snuck into the Big Bed to worm your way between Momma and Morsa.

Morsa's pacing in front of you, muttering under her breath and waving her hands around. Every time she calms down, she looks at you and it all starts up again.

"Momma," You say," Why is Morsa being weird?"

Momma laughs as she taps your leg to get you to drop it. "Morsa's just a bit jealous," She says.

"But why?"

"Because your wearing Zećira's Chelsea shirt."

You look down and tug at the hem. It's true. You are wearing Zećira's black Not-Wolfsburg shirt but you've paired it with your Wolfsburg green shorts so it balances out. "I don't have Zećira's Rosengård shirt."

Momma laughs again as Morsa moves to open the door. She helps you stand up and puts your training backpack on your back.

"Looking good, y/n," Zećira says, hand out for a high five as you run to greet her.

You spin on your heel. "It's your shirt!"

"I can see that! Are you ready to go and do some training today?"

You nod quickly, head bobbing up and down before you reach to take her hand.

Morsa clears her throat. "What's going on? You wear Zećira's shirt and suddenly you're too cool to say goodbye to us?"

You drop Zećira's hand to hug Morsa and then Momma. It's barely a hug though. It's more of a quick squeeze before you're running to hold Zećira's hand again.

"I want her back in a few hours," Morsa says in her captain voice which means Zećira has to listen or else. She tried to use that voice on you once but you just giggled and gave her a little kiss.

"Yes, captain," Zećira laughs before taking your hand more firmly and leading you out the door.

Her car is parked out the front of the house but you don't get in. Instead, you cross the street and walk down it to get to the park.

There aren't many people out because it's a Wednesday and normal people are at work so it's just you and Zećira at the goalposts and a few people walking their dogs.

"Okay." Zećira dumps hers and your bags by one of the posts. "Do you remember what the most important thing to do is before we train?"

"Warm up!"

"That's right. So, we're going to jog from this goal to the ones over there. Ready?"

"Ready!"

Zećira runs with you. It's a lot easier for her because she's got longer legs but you make sure to keep up even though you have to take more strides than her.

She makes you do it twice - there and back before showing you how to stretch properly and then how tight to do up your gloves. By the end of it, your face is all sweaty and your flyaways stick to your forehead as you pant.

Zećira lets you take a water break so you guzzle down enough water to feel full before arriving at her side again.

She sits in front of you, legs spread with a ball between them. "Okay, so today, we're going to go very slow. One step at a time."

"Okay!" You sit in front of her, legs spread like hers.

"So, I want you to stand in goal and then I'm either going to roll or throw the ball at you. I want you to get it in your hands and lay down on top of it, okay?"

"Okay!"

You hurry to go stand in goal, bouncing on your feet because Zećira once told you at Not-Wolfsburg training that keepers need to be light on their feet.

She rolls the ball to you. It's kind of slow but you grab it in your hands before tucking it into your chest and moving to lay down on the ground.

"Very good!" Zećira praises," Now we're going to try a high one."

She throws it underarm at you and you reach out to grab it before lying on your stomach again.

"Well done! Do you know why we do it like this?"

You shake your head as you kick the ball back to her and she repeats the exercise.

"Well, if we just catch the ball, there's always a chance that we drop it so if we cover it with our whole body then the other team can't kick it in while we're distracted. It's a surefire way to keep the ball while you recover a bit. Sometimes if you catch a shot then it can wind you and you need a little moment to breathe properly again."

You nod along as you make another little save.

As time goes on, Zećira stops rolling the ball and starts kicking at you. They're not her proper goalkicks that she does at matches but they're still kicks and a few of them catch you off guard.

Your face falls as it happens again and Zećira pats you softly on the shoulder as she collects the ball.

"It doesn't matter if you miss a few," She says to you softly, brushing some hair out of your face," All that matters is if you try, okay? Always try your very best. It doesn't matter if it goes in, just as long as you try.

You nod.

"Ready to go again?"

"Ready!"

[skzhua]

if i leave, which i must do

MASTERLIST

pairing: han jisung x female!reader

genre: fluff, angst, isekai, portal universe, strangers-to-lovers.

word count: 29,083

warnings: swearing, car accident, mentions of death, mentions of sex, suggestive. (proofread-ish)

summary: a movie night by yourself turned out to be an unexplainable experience as you got stuck in the film you were watching. it was a true nightmare until you found jisung to help you.

a/n: one of my favourites ever! it took me so long to finish it but i can't be any prouder. i really hope you enjoy it!

Being sick was one of the things you hated the most, and there wasn't much you hated. Having a cold meant having to cough every five minutes to clear your throat or blowing your nose all the time to the point it got red from how irritated it was. One perk, however, was that you could use it as an excuse to skip work. Getting to stay at home to do nothing was everything your lazy nature would dream of. Plus, your love for movies and cinema came handy when all you could do was watch films all day.

So when you began to feel your throat getting dryer and your nose building up snot, you couldn't be any happier. The office you worked at had given you very strict deadlines and you'd been working your ass off for weeks to meet their expectations. By taking the next day off, it would give you a very much needed break since all of your documents would be given to someone else to finish them. 22 years old was too young to be doing this much, you thought. But you needed the money so you had to settle for that, only temporarily.

First thing you did when you got home that day was to open all the windows of your apartment, not considering your poor rabbit in her playpen who didn't ask for any cool air. It might not have helped much in making sure you would stay sick the next day but you gave yourself credits for trying nonetheless.

Afterwards, you hurried yourself to get changed into your pyjamas you loved so much and order food since you had no energy to cook. Once your order arrived, it didn't take you long to get settled on the couch to get ready for a movie night on your own. Before doing anything, you still made sure you had everything — meaning your food, water, your blankets, cutlery for your meal, etc. — and then grabbed your remote to turn the television on. As you browsed through Netflix's selection of recommended films for you, you realized how the movies on there became repetitive and you had seen most of them. Still, you continued to scroll in hopes something would be eye-catching enough to you. But none seemed good enough. Annoying, your food was getting colder by the minute.

You were about to move onto another streaming platform until you read a synopsis that grabbed your curiosity. It followed the journey of a struggling artist in his early 20s who can't seem to find the inspiration for his music, all while having to face his personal issues called becoming an adult. This was not the type of movies you would usually go for which made you wonder why it even caught your eye. The duration was an hour and fifty minutes and that was also not what you'd go for on a daily basis. Besides that, heavy subjects as these ones felt a bit much for a Wednesday night. However, you weren't going to work the morning after so fuck it. Happy with your choice, you grabbed your plate and brought it closer to you to dig into it and clicked on the play button.

The opening scene showed a young boy — not much older than seven if you had to guess — playing in a playground with a few friends. Some credits appeared on screen as the mellow score played in the background. As the children continued to laugh loudly, a woman's voice could be heard calling out a "Han Jisung". The boy turned around to see his mother walk up to him as she informed him that it was time to head back home. The boy shook his head violently, insisting on staying longer to play. The woman repeated herself but unlike what she would've liked, her son refused to budge and headed to the swings he was playing close to, holding tightly onto one of the poles. Sighing heavily, she asked him again but he did not move. Poor woman, she was obviously exhausted and wanted to go home to take a nap.

"You and me, girl," you commented in-between bites.

Growing impatient, Jisung's mother approached him and reached her hand out to him. Stubborn, he shouted he wanted to stay, and ran all the way to the other side of the street to get away from her reach. As any mother would do, she ran after him while telling him to slow down as he was much faster than her. He still ignored her demands. Sadly, she was not quick enough to catch up with him and, just as she was crossing the road, a pickup truck collided with her body right before Jisung's eyes. It took him a moment to process everything, he was left speechless. Mouth wide open, he stared at the figure of his mother on the ground in horror. He fell onto his knees, his legs too weak to support his body as he was still in disbelief of what just occurred.

You paused it.

Releasing an exhale you didn't know you were holding back, you stared at the screen in shock. You were barely ten minutes in and you could not believe this had to be how the film began. Setting your plate on the coffee table, you walked to your rabbit's playpen and picked her up, bringing her close to your chest. You jumped right back into your blankets and made sure both you and the animal were comfortable.

"Fifi, I won't be able to finish this if I don't have you with me," you said to your bunny in a child-ish voice.

The screen was still frozen while you debated whether you really wanted to continue it or not. In the end, you gathered all the courage you had and clicked on play, giving Fifi scratches to release your stress.

The next scene was a time skip to Jisung's 23rd birthday. When you thought he was all alone as he was staring longingly at a picture of him and his mother, one of his friends barged in his room as he shouted a "happy birthday". He responded with a smile and set the picture back on his desk before the both of them walked out to their dining room. There were only two other men with him who seemed to be living with him. The place wasn't that big but it was functional which is what mattered really. Jisung's other friend placed a cake in front of him as they sang the birthday song to him, all of them exchanging wide smiles. You learned that he is the youngest since his friends kept on teasing him for being a year closer to their own ages.

"Have we gotten any calls?" he asked after blowing on the candles.

From their reaction, they didn't receive any sort of call that they were expecting. This didn't make Jisung lose his joyful spirit and he went ahead with cutting pieces of cake for the three of them.

"Great, now I'm craving cake," you grumbled to yourself. "Should I get a cake? No, it's too late and the grocery stores must be closed."

The scene switched to an anxious Jisung in his room who kept on rewriting on a piece of paper while tugging on his hair, eyebrows furrowed as to show his focus on the task at hand. He bopped his head up and down and began to hum a melody. Unsatisfied, he shook his head and noted something down on his phone. Multiple shots of him doing the same couple of actions — rewriting, erasing, humming a beat, throwing a paper away, getting distracted by something he saw on his phone —played one after the other. It was like he was stuck in a loop and the more it went, the more he was getting discouraged. Finally determining he wouldn't get any work done that night, he grabbed his jacket and walked out the door.

The following shot was now set outside where the night was slowly settling, sunset on display. As a melodic score played in the background, Jisung walked down a small street as he kept on kicking on a tiny rock he found on the ground. Taking in the fresh air, he suddenly stopped and took notice of his whereabouts after having walked a decent distance. The camera panned out to a playground, the same one where his mother was hit.

You felt movement on your thighs and frowned, only to remember you had brought your bunny out of the comfort of her home. Since the movie didn't seem to be getting into anything as traumatic as the first scene, you stood up to get her back to her playpen. However, with having the screen as your only source of light in the room, you tripped onto the plastic bag that was used to wrap your takeout. You felt yourself fall onwards and let out a yell in panic. Your bunny was quick enough to get away from your grasp and hide underneath your couch. As for you, you kept on falling and closed your eyes shut in waiting of your head hitting something. Only, everything went black.

You didn't know what happened but one thing was for sure. You did not hit your head.

Everything was blurry when you finally opened your eyes after gaining a bit of consciousness. You tried to see better around you but a sudden eerie ringing was suddenly bursting through your ears, making it impossible for you to concentrate on something else. You shut your eyes closed again from how painful the ringing was and put your hands on your ears in attempt to diffuse some of it.

"Miss?" you thought of hearing faintly but nothing was vivid enough for you to be sure. "Miss?" you heard the voice say again, this time a tad bit clearer.

You began to hear again much clearer, allowing you to open your eyes properly. Needless to say you were stunned once your gaze fell upon the man in front of you. He had a concerned look on his face while analyzing your figure, making sure you were not injured in any way.

It couldn't be possible, no.

Looking around for a hint or anything, you realized you were exactly where the character of your movie was standing through your screen only minutes ago. The same character who was now all flesh and bones, standing tall (or short for some people) at 5'7ft in front of your very eyes.

"Miss," he said again. "Are you alright? Do you need help?"

You blinked slowly as you stared at him up and down, almost creepily. You hadn't realized he began to feel uncomfortable until he cleared his throat loudly, bringing your eyes back to his own. With one eyebrow raised, he repeated the question. No luck, you kept silent.

Jisung looked around and noticed the sun was about to get down completely, meaning it would be pitch black in this part of the city. Although he thought of you to be odd, he was humane. Never would he let a young woman — might he add as attractive as you were — on her own this late outside.

"Do you live nearby? I can walk you home," he offered.

Again, you didn't seem to find an answer. Well, how could you even describe that you believed to have gone through your television screen which caused you to travel into the movie's universe? Yourself couldn't believe it to be true. Nonetheless, you couldn't deny the man was very much real and that the cold was very much coming through your clothes.

Your clothes. You weren't in your pyjamas anymore, but rather in a business attire. You held a briefcase that you had no idea what it was for, and you felt an unknown phone in your back pocket. You could feel the blisters on your feet caused by the heels you were wearing and although the blazer was most definitely fashionable, you were freezing. You pondered the possibility of having transferred into a character's body unintentionally.

"Do you have somewhere to stay?" Jisung asked as he caught onto your oblivion.

The only thing you could do right until finding out what happened to you was say nothing and lead your own investigation on how you got here and how you can return to the comfort of your house with your bunny. Fuck, Fifi! Poor her, she must be so afraid without you around to take care of her.

"Hey," Jisung spoke again in a comforting voice. "You'll be okay, I want to help you. Did you forget where you live?"

How sweet of him, you thought. In your own universe it was hard for you to find caring men, you hit the jackpot when stumbling upon him. Still, you had to remind yourself that this person was technically a fictional character, he didn't represent reality. You made a mental note to yourself to check if this movie was directed or written by a woman when you would get back home.

"Do you know your name, at least?"

Oh, right. Maybe the guy deserved some sort of answer at the very least.

"Y/N."

You were taken aback when his face lit up to show his boxy smile. He had a very pretty smile, it was a reassuring smile.

"Miss Y/N, my name is Han Jisung. Now that I know you can speak, can you answer my questions from earlier, please? I would hate for something dangerous to happen to you and I genuinely want to get you home safely."

You chuckled at his words, feeling uneasy from his display of chivalry. "I-I don't remember a lot."

You had seen this in movies: in situations of travelling to an alternate universe, faking having amnesia was the way to go if you wanted to survive through this. People put their guards down usually instead of being wary of you.

Jisung nodded and looked up for a moment to think of what to do next. "I live nearby if you need a temporary shelter for the night. I have two roommates and the place might not be as tidy as what you must be used to, if you remember. I don't know if you are comfortable with it but I'd be happy to help you gain your memories back."

Seriously, why couldn't people be more like this in your world? Trying to ignore to storm of feelings, thoughts and emotions that was happening in your mind, you shyly agreed to stay at his place. For the night only. You should get back in less than 24 hours, no?

Jisung was right and his apartment was no further than a few blocks away from the playground. The building was rather small and a bit torn down but besides that, it seemed to be just fine for him. As long as the necessities were there, it didn't bother him if the quality was not one of a five-star hotel.

It took you three flights of stairs to get to his place which was so painful to climb up with your heels. You still managed through the pain all the way up to when Jisung opened the door wide to let you in first. To say you were startled when you walked in would be an understatement. Two men — you recognized as his roommates — were walking around the flat with no shirt on while they were preparing themselves what seemed to be like chicken sandwiches. The sight was not what you had anticipated, although this whole situation wasn't either, and you let out a scream without thinking first. The two of them shot their heads up and were obviously confused to see a young woman stand there instead of their younger friend.

"Can we help..?" one of them who had blonde hair asked reluctantly.

"Guys!" Jisung exclaimed from behind you before coming to stand next to you. "This is Y/N. Y/N, these two are my roommates. This is Changbin."

Changbin held his hand up, still lost about what was happening in his own home. "Hey?"

"And that's Chan."

Chan was kind enough to grab a hoodie that was laying on a chair nearby and put it on before shaking your hand. Your heart stopped from the contact with his skin and you seriously wondered what was up with the men of this world.

"Y/N is a bit lost, I think she had a some sort of brain injury when I bumped into her. She was holding her head tightly and she was visibly in pain. I asked her a few questions about herself and the only thing she could remember was her name," Jisung explained to the older guy who listened attentively.

"Amnesia?"

"That's my guess. Until we can help her find who she is, I offered her to stay here."

Chan nodded in approval while Changbin shrugged his shoulders. "As long as I can work on my stuff in peace, I don't mind. She's kind of cute too."

"Changbin," Chan sent him a look, making him mutter a quick apology. He then turned to face you which scared you a little. "I bet you're tired. Or hungry, maybe? Can I offer you something to drink?"

"Do you have green tea?"

He clasped his hands together and headed off back to the kitchen. "On it."

"I'll give you a tour of the place," Jisung informed. "It's not big but it's home. Here is the living room which we do not use that much. I'll sleep there tonight, though, so you can have my bed."

You held your hand up in disagreement. "I'll take the couch, it's alright. I'm lucky enough you're letting me stay."

He pfft at you. "Nonsense, take my bed. I insist." When he got a nod from your part, he moved on to continuing showing around. "This is the bathroom. Not that big but it does what it needs to do. Here's Changbin's room and I recommend you don't knock if the door is closed. Just wait until he's done. And here's Chan's room where he never sleeps, just works."

"Not true," you could hear from the kitchen, making Jisung smile, embarrassed.

"Yeah, uh, we can pretty much hear everything throughout the whole flat. It's not that bad from the rooms to the common areas because we tried to soundproof them as much as we could but yeah."

"Soundproofing for your music, or for other types of activities..?" you implied jokingly.

Damn it, the air in this universe was different, you couldn't even be yourself. Well, you did make a lot of bad jokes, sometimes related to sex, back home. Still, you really had no filter there. Noticeably, both of you were quite surprised from your statement and were a blushing mess for a few seconds before he answered.

"Music, but it is useful for these... things."

He cleared his throat and walked away shyly, and you most certainly thought this was adorable. Containing yourself, you followed his lead to the room at the very end of the hallway. Everything you saw from the movie was still at their exact spot, including the picture of him and his mother. While he was telling you about his room and cleaning it up a bit at the same time, you couldn't hear a thing he was saying. Your eyes stuck on the framed image for longer than they should but there was something in his mother's eye. A shine? A glow? Or something more mellow? You couldn't figure it out but it was enchanting, she was beautiful. It was crazy how much Jisung took after her, their features being so similar and yet so different.

"She's pretty," you spoke before thinking, yet again.

Jisung awkwardly walked to his desk and put the picture face down. "It's my mom," he said, clearing his throat and avoiding your look.

"She raised a very kind son," you added and he mouthed a small "thanks" as he kept his eyes on the floor.

You took the opportunity to get a good insight of his personal space. Even if cleaned a bit, it was a mess but not in a disgusting way. It was a comfort kind of messy, the one that screamed "this place was loved and well lived in". His bed had simple dark blue sheets with a single pillow, his desk and dresser were a matching set, and his bookshelf was filled with figurines, one or two books and many music albums. His entire desk was dedicated to his music, even the background displayed a guitar. It felt homey.

"Someone ordered tea?" Chan said as he came in with a mug. He set it on the desk while you thanked him kindly. "Be careful, it's still boiling hot."

Without adding a word, he left the two of you alone in your awkward silence. While you were still looking around, Jisung was biting his lip down, fidgeting with the hem of his shirt with one hand while the other was still on the picture. Eventually, he seemed to snap out of his discomfort and went to open one of his drawers. From there, he pulled a t-shirt out along with a pair of sweatpants before holding them out to you.

"I'm pretty small so hopefully it'll fit. You can use the shower as long as you need, the shampoo and soap are in the basket. Use any towel, we washed them this morning," he informed to which you nodded. The silence was slowly coming back but, decisively, Jisung wouldn't let this one through. "I'll be in the living room if you need anything."

"Thank you, Jisung."

He gave you one last smile before vanishing into the other room, leaving you alone to get changed. That was important, yes, but what you'd been dying to find out was what the fuck happened with you. You didn't waste another second to take the phone in your back pocket and turn it on. Obviously, it had a password unknown to you. What did help was the wallpaper: a picture of yourself hugging a bunny that looked identical to Fifi. At least, you knew you were yourself and not some random woman whose body you had to take over.

If this was your face with your bunny, did it mean it would be the same passcode as the one for your own mobile? You had to try at the very least, this phone was most likely your only chance to understand the situation better. You typed the first five digits and waited a second before typing the last one, tension growing in you. You closed your eyes, pressed it, and slowly opened them back. The sigh of disappointment that left your mouth would be indescribable but it was very discouraging. At least, you knew there was another Fifi waiting for her owner to get home in this universe too.

You quickly got changed, finally taking off these uncomfortable heels, and went to freshen up in the shower. Despite the fact the counter was a huge mess, the shower itself was kept pretty clean, more than you had expected for a boys apartment. You didn't wash for long, already exhausted from the day you'd had. After putting Jisung's clothes on, you walked out the bathroom, went to grab your tea, and joined the man who helped you in the living room.

When he got a good look at you, his eyes grew bigger while his plump cheeks flushed a little. The sight of a woman in his clothes was never something he though of ever happening. And yet, here you were. As beautiful as a model, you were in his clothes.

"Can I join you?"

Fuck, even your voice was pretty. He didn't realize it at first –probably because he only focused on helping you out– but you were drop dead gorgeous. All of the sudden, he could feel his hands getting sweatier and his heartbeat getting faster. What was happening to him?

"Sure," he mustered the energy to answer without stuttering. "How are are you feeling?"

"Calmer, but I'm still worried. I have no idea who I am and the background of my phone is myself with my rabbit who must be wondering where its owner went," you answered and pulled the phone out of your pocket to show it to him.

"Cute," he commented, not knowing if this was directed to you, the rabbit, or both. "Did you try getting in?"

You nodded. "The only password I could think of didn't work and I don't want to risk blocking it."

"I have a friend, Felix, he's studying in computer engineering. I can give him a call tomorrow and he could come to unlock it."

Your face lit up instantly. "That would really help, please."

"I'll do that first thing in the morning."

"Thank you."

He looked away and cleared his throat, your presence was making him so nervous. "It's no problem."

You got up and began to inspect the room, a little bit like you did in Jisung's. The couch wasn't aesthetically pleasing to the eye but it did the job and was the perfect amount of squishy. Their television was without a doubt second handed from someone else while the furniture that supported it was freshly new. You liked how they managed to organize everything to be functional without feeling cramped in the place, since it was very small.

"Do you always do this?" Jisung asked after watching you himself.

"What do you mean?" you frowned.

His face warmed up, embarrassed. "I meant, because you keep looking around like an investigator or something like that."

"Jisung, I've just lost all of my memory. I'm just trying to process everything and the very least of things would be to make sure I wasn't welcomed into an unsafe place, not like I think you're dangerous, but you know what I mean."

He nodded while pursing his lips in understanding. He proceeded to mentally flicker his forehead, swearing to himself to shush it around you. He really was trying to come off friendly and helpful but his reserved nature would force him to tell you stupid things like this.

"I'm done with my tea," you announced, showing him the empty mug.

He stared at you for a second until he snapped out of his thoughts, taking the mug and rushing to the sink to wash it. You chuckled at the sight. You were glad it was him whom you had stumbled upon. Although clumsy, he was being the sweetest.

"I guess I'll go to sleep," you said as he was still rinsing your remaining tea.

He raised an eyebrow at you. "Are you sure you have everything you need?"

"Don't worry, I'll call you if anything."

He nodded his head with satisfaction before wishing for you to sleep well. As he watched your frame disappear, he let out a heavy breath. He knew his social anxiety was bad but this was becoming an issue. He headed to the couch and settled himself to doze off. Still, his mind was on you, on how he had interacted with you. Meanwhile, you were staring at the ceiling blankly, wondering if you were even sure if you could get back home. That, and also thinking how it wouldn't be so bad to stay with these welcoming gentlemen.

To sum it all quickly, you didn't sleep much that night, and neither did Jisung.

If you thought you ever had a headache, the one you got when waking up was much worse than anything you'd had experienced. This was mildly due to the events of the previous day, but also to the screaming happening on the other side of the apartment. You felt safer leaving the door open to have easy access to help in case you needed any but this was not a good choice on your part. You had slightly forgotten men could be noisy as hell when it came to living with other men. And this, it was a confirmation you were not in a dream and still in a fictional character's home.

"Chan, give me the fucking eggs!" you heard Changbin shout angrily while the two others were uncontrollably laughing.

You yawned loudly before getting off the bed, rubbing your eyes in the process. Even if your body was telling you to get back into the soft bedsheets and sleep all day, your mind was screaming for you to not miss a moment to find a solution to your, slightly surreal, problem. Thus, you joined the three boys in the kitchen who were all still in their sleeping attires. By that, I mean Chan and Changbin were shirtless again while Jisung was wearing shorts with a tank top that was a bit too tight in your opinion. You unconsciously began to check them out in silence, standing like a poll.

Changbin finally noticed you and waved in a nonchalant way, visibly annoyed by his friends' antics. "Hey."

Jisung's head shot up from his breakfast to you and he didn't lose a second to join your side. "Hey, good morning. How did you sleep? Are you feeling better? Can I make you something to eat?"

His friends exchanging knowing looks didn't go unnoticed by you but you determined it would be better for the younger guy to be spared from such embarrassment and you ignored them. "I slept alright, although I do have a bit of a headache."

"I have Tylenols in the bathroom's cabinet. Do you want one or two?"

"I'll take two if you don't mind."

He hummed before sprinting to the said-bathroom, which left his friends struggling more to contain their cackles. You ignored them still and joined Changbin, whose body was quite distracting to say the least, and scanned the items displayed in front of him.

"What are you eating?"

The man left a frustrated sigh. "Toast and eggs if only Chan wasn't being a dick by hiding them from me."

"I told you I hid nothing, we just don't have eggs!"

"There were three left yesterday when I checked. How would they disappear out of nowhere?"

Jisung came back with two pills and a glass full of water, sheepishly smiling as he approached his friends. "Yeah, uh, I might have eaten them last night."

Both shut their eyes closed, clearly trying to not burst out at him. Meanwhile, you left out a small chuckle and joined him to get your pills.

"Thank you," you smiled at him and you saw his Adam's apple bop.

He returned the smile shyly to then focus back on the important matter of the day. "I didn't know you'd have an egg craving this morning."

Changbin shook his head. "It's not a craving, I need my proteins for my workout today," he huffed out as it this was the most obvious thing.

They continued to bicker for some time. It lasted long enough for Chan to remember you were still there and probably very hungry. He made two portions of his own breakfast, which was a bowl of cereals and fruits, and sat next to you while placing both dishes on the table. You gave him a thankful smile and the two of you savoured the food while Jisung was trying his very best to defend himself.

"You can just go buy some later," he said, rolling his eyes.

"I needed to eat them now, or it would fuck up my very precise diet."

You let out a grunt, and stood straight up. "Gosh, can you two shut up? I get that I'm bursting into your bubble by having slept here but I have a headache and memories to regain so can you please put your quarrel aside for now?"

To that, Chan pursed his lips and clapped quietly, obviously impressed. As for Jisung, he looked right into your eyes, unable to move. Day two and he was still fucking things up around you, great. He muttered an apology, not even loud enough to be heard, and embarrassingly walked back to his spot at the table to finish his breakfast.

"Sorry, Y/N. I guess I did overreact," Changbin admitted even though you could see it was hurting his pride.

The entire flat was silent for a few minutes with only the sounds from munching your food being heard. Eventually, Changbin went to get changed and headed out to what you presumed to be the gym. Chan was the next person to put his dishes in the dishwasher and lock himself in his room. That left a very quiet Jisung alone with you. He was hunching slightly and his eyes were focused on his phone, almost as to distract himself from your presence.

Feeling a bit offended, you called his name out. His doe-like eyes instantly found yours and you had to keep yourself from squealing at how cute he looked.

"Did you contact your friend for my phone?"

His eyes that were already big enough in your opinion got larger and his mouth opened agape. He most definitely had forgotten.

"I'll call him right now, I'm sorry."

He left the app he was scrolling through previously and dialed up a number before putting it on speaker. Nervous, he was nibbling on his lower lip while his legs were jumping up and down. Even with friends, having to call someone was a challenge for him.

"Han?" a deep voice answered the call.

"Hey, am I bothering?" Jisung asked, visibly uneasy.

"Never, what's up?"

"I got this... Uh, how do I say it? I met this girl yesterday-"

"Wait, a girl?" he cut him off with a gasp.

From the reaction of his friend, Jisung rolled his eyes before looking at you apologetically. He should have expected Felix to react this way by the mention of a girl. Jisung was too insecure and nervous to approach one, it was almost a miracle he even had the courage to even speak to you. Well, the context was much different. He was a man of principles and one of them was to always offer a helping hand to someone in need — you in this case.

"Where? How? What happened? Is she cute? Did you ask her out?"

For what seemed to be the hundredth time to him, he blushed and chuckled nervously. "She can hear you..."

There was a pause from the other side of the line for a brief moment. "Oh."

"Yeah, uh... So I was on a stroll around the neighbourhood and saw her having some kind of panic attack. She's calmed down since but she lost her memories. She has a phone but she can't remember her code so I was wondering if you could come by and unlock it for her, please."

"Sure, I'm with Hyunjin right now, though. Is it fine if he comes too?"

"Yeah, no problem. Thank you, I owe you one." He quickly hung up and smiled before looking at you. "Felix is an expert when it comes to technology, you'll see."

"I trust your judgement," you affirmed. "In the meantime, can I ask you a few questions?"

He was a mystery to you. Not only because he was from another universe, but also because of how he has been acting around you. If you had watched the entire movie before teleporting in it, you would've probably understood his being a lot better. However, his shy attitude and the way he acted when you were talking about his mother was something that bugged your brain cells.

"What kind of questions?"

You shrugged. "I know nothing about myself so I can't really tell you about me. But you have been so nice to me, it's only natural I'd like to know more about you."

"Good point," he let out a breathy laugh. "Alright, go ahead."

"Have you always been this introverted?"

With no hesitation, he shook his head no which wasn't the answer you expected. "I used to be outgoing but things got complicated at some point and I- let's say I rather keep to myself."

"But you've been pretty outgoing with me, no?"

He frowned, seemingly not agreeing with you. "Are you kidding? I'm surprised I'm not having a panic attack right now."

"You're doing good," you reassured with a chuckle.

"Thanks," he said with a nervous cough. "I'm trying."

An awkward silence settled between the two of you while you were still figuring out how to bring up the topic of his mother, especially his feelings towards it. The only thing that you could assume was the trauma it must have caused him based on what you saw on screen yourself.

A knock on his front door was all it took to bring your mind back on track, which caused Jisung to physically relax and run to answer whoever was coming. When the door opened, two men were greeted warmly by the young man. One was standing tall and gracious with his long dark locks falling in front of his eyes. He was pretty, you thought. The other was shorter but his voice was deep, so much you were doubting it was actually his voice. The freckles on his face stood out as much as his smile and his blonde hair was another aspect you took notice of. You learned him to be Felix and the moment his eyes fell onto your small figure, he stared at you with bright open eyes, almost as if he had seen a ghost.

"Oh my, Y/N! I swore Mina and I thought you vanished," he said in a worried voice as he sat where Jisung was previously. "Why didn't you answer our calls? Wait, let me guess, you put your phone on Do not disturb again?"

The taller man, who you were informed to be named Hyunjin from Jisung's greeting, rolled his eyes and sat next to him. The move was very smooth, you were doubting if this man was a model or an angel. Both answers would've made sense.

"Let the girl breathe, you're scaring her. Didn't Han say she has amnesia? Gosh, I'd think you're the one with no memories," he huffed, insinuating that Felix was stupid.

You were a bit startled by his rather rude behaviour but when you looked at Felix's reaction, it seemed to be a normal thing between them. As for Jisung, he stood still next to the door and confusion was sprawled all over his face.

"You know her?" he asked.

Felix lifted his eyes up, as if it was the most obvious thing. "She lives with Mina next to our place."

You nodded your head slowly although you were still totally clueless. "Right, Mina..."

"You really forgot? Damn, okay. Well, I know your passcode because you told me so this won't be a problem. I'm very curious, though. Do you know what happened to you?"

Telling them the truth was tempting but, again, who would even believe you? The thing itself was a mystery to you and felt surreal, you doubted they would take you seriously. Even more so if you mention the movie aspect of it.

"No idea," you shrugged which disappointed Felix.

"Alright, I'll help you regain your memories, then," he sighed and held out his hand in your direction. "Give me your phone."

You did as told and, immediately, Felix tapped the password with no problem before giving it back to you. As you browsed through the apps, you realized not much was different from what you had in your actual phone. If anything, this was the spitting image of it. Your first instinct was to go for the photos you had. As expected, many of them were of your bunny but another majority of them were of you with another girl.

"Mina?" you asked Felix, pointing at the girl's face to which he nodded as a confirmation.

"Your roommate and best friend. If I'm correct, you two have been friends for almost your entire life."

You continued to scroll through the pictures attentively. The other you had a much busier life. You seemed to be out in college parties often and other photos showed yourself in classes with many other friends. You were also quite disturbed to see that your parents were the same ones you had in your real life. Was the movie like this or did your unintentional arrival modify it?

One picture grabbed your attention more than others. It was you at a party again but what your focus was on was the boy behind you smiling happily with a bottle of beer in hands.

"Jisung?" you called for him to see and he proceeded to rush to your sides, hovering above your shoulder to see better.

Your breath cut short at the proximity as you could feel his own hit the side of your face. For a second, your mind went foggy and you turned your head around to look at him. His frown showed as much confusion as you had and you noticed his lips to be pinker than you thought.

"Is this me?" he said in a whisper, which reminded you to focus.

"So you knew who I am!" you exclaimed, almost offended he didn't tell you.

"I swear I don't recall seeing you ever," he tried to justify himself.

Felix stole the device from you and looked at the photo as well, Hyunjin leaning closer to do the same. While he couldn't figure out when this was taken as he was in the picture as well, Hyunjin seemed to have recognized the moment instantly.

"This was at Jeongin's."

"Who?" you and Jisung asked at the same time.

You looked at one another and a blush appeared on both of your faces. Hyunjin, however, didn't give a shit about your somewhat cute interaction and went on with explaining.

"Jeongin, a friend of mine. He hosted a party about a year ago with pretty much the whole cohort of freshmen."

"Oh," Felix exclaimed as the memory came back to him. "Yeah, there were people I never talked to again after that. Must have been the case for you two."

"But if I'm friends with you-" you began but were cut right away.

"We're neighbours, not friends. I don't hang out with you much, no offense."

"None taken."

Suddenly, you heard a small gasp coming from behind you. All eyes stopped on Jisung who was covering his mouth with his hand. You cocked your head to the side to incite him to speak but he shook his head and left to run to his room. You glanced at the two remaining men in search of an answer but they shrugged and continued to look through your pictures.

"Ah, look! Your most recent one dates from yesterday," Hyunjin noticed and gave you the phone back.

You scanned the screen and frowned. In the background, you could see a tuft of hair that was too similar to Jisung's for it to not be his. You were wearing the same outfit as the previous day and you were obviously only taking a cute selfie for yourself. This was without a doubt taken just before you appeared. Was this version of you an actual person? Where was she now if you were in her body at this very moment? What if she was in yours? How traumatic for her would that be if she learned she was nothing more than an extra in a Netflix film.

"I wonder where I was going," you decided to say for now, not wanting to look suspicious.

"If I had to guess, back home. You're on an internship in an accounting company this semester, thus the attire."

You were so grateful Felix knew about you enough to give you a better insight of your life. Nonetheless, this was helping you in no way to go back to your universe. You discarded the phone away from you and let your head fall on the table while mumbling a "thank you" to him.

"The school offers free therapy sessions for those in need," Hyunjin suggested, earning a bump of the elbow from his friend. "What? Sorry for trying to help."

"I can take you back to your place for now, Mina might be better than me to help you," Felix offered, ignoring Hyunjin.

"That would be great, yeah," you said gratefully, lifting your head up. "Can you take me now?" He nodded. "Good. You don't mind if I go thank Jisung first?"

"Go ahead."

The door of his room was closed which came as no surprise considering the way he left so abruptly. Still, you knocked softly and waited patiently for him to answer. It took a minute or so but he did open the door, just wide enough for you to see his face. Just when you thought you had seen him at his most embarrassed, here he was, avoiding your gaze.

"Felix is going to get me home."

He nodded quickly before muttering "That's good."

"I came to thank you again for letting me stay. Not many people are as kind as you have been to me."

He cleared his throat. "I told you, it's no problem."

"Still, thank you."

Since you were visibly making more and more uncomfortable, you didn't stay any longer and were quick to head out, not forgetting to at least wave bye to Chan.

You weren't living far from there, only a couple of streets away. On the walk to your dorm, you learned Felix and Hyunjin were living together and that they were both studying in contemporary arts at the same college you were attending. Both knew you to be the nice girl next door while Mina was much louder than you were. Needless to say, you were looking forward to meet this girl.

"You're at the end of the hallway and we're here," Hyunjin informed as he stopped in front of their place. "Let us know if you need anything."

"Thank you, guys, so much."

Felix sent you one of his warm smiles and the two of them disappeared into their home. You stared at the door in the end of the hallway slightly scared. You had no idea what to expect but, here you were. Having not much of a choice, you went ahead and unlocked the door with what Felix told you to be the key to your place before walking in.

The first thing you saw was a wide playpen with a bunny munching onto its food; Fifi. You wondered if she had the same name or not. Just besides it was a couch where a girl was lazily scrolling through her feed. Upon hearing someone coming in, her head turned to see who it was. From her face, you concluded she was relieved to see it was you. Immediately, she jumped off the couch and came to hug you tightly.

"Y/N, what the fuck! I was worried sick, where the hell were you?" she almost screamed into your ear.

Yeah, she was definitely a loud person.

"Hey..." you trailed off, unsure on what to respond.

She let go of the hug, still holding your shoulders, and gave you a skeptical look. She scanned you from up and down which made you self-conscious for a second. It was almost like she was leading her own investigation.

"Why are you so stiff?"

Upon hearing her remark, you tried to relax a little but according to her expression, this did not work. "Uh, you might want to sit down for this one."

Her eyes went wide and she grabbed you to go sit on the couch. "What? Did you meet someone and slept at their place? Did you get kidnapped?"

Gosh, she really was adamant about your whereabouts and getting answers from you. In a way, you couldn't blame her as she had been thinking for almost 24 hours that her best friend had vanished. It didn't mean this didn't overwhelm you nonetheless.

"Kind of?"

"Which one? The kidnapped part or sleeping at someone's place?"

"The second one."

She gasped in surprise. "You slept with one of your co-workers!"

You rolled her eyes at her assumption, growing tired of her already. "Mina, can you let me speak please?" She seemed to get startled by your intervention but she nodded and kept her mouth shut. "Thank you. Okay, so, where do I start? Uh, first of all, I actually don't know you."

She quirked an eyebrow. "Are you kidding? We've known each other our whole life."

"This is more complicated..."

Then, you proceeded to explain everything to her. Well, the whole amnesia story. She surprisingly sat still and listened throughout your entire monologue, expressing a couple of times her reactions with gasps and hums. When you were done, she was looking up in the air to think. You hoped what you said made enough sense so she wouldn't have any doubts.

"Han Jisung who lives with Chan, no?" she asked and you nodded. "As in Bang Chan?"

You shrugged. "I don't know his last name but I guess it was him."

"Damn, you were with these losers," she exploded in laughter.

If she really was your best friend in this world, you were beginning to question yourself on why you would hang around someone thinking this low of other people. To you, these guys couldn't be any kinder. Besides the fact their apartment was a bit trashy, you couldn't think of a single thing that would make someone call them with such names.

"What's so funny?"

"Oh, honey," she started with an exhale. "They've been telling people they will become a successful group but they've been getting nothing more than a few gigs here and there. Not only that but I've heard Han can't even come up on stage."

Your heart dropped. Of course he would have stage fright, he was so insecure just by stepping foot outside of his home. Something else bugged you about her comments. She had a bittersweet tone coming with it, like she had an history with these guys.

"It doesn't make them losers..."

She scoffed. "Wow, amnesia did something to you. If you still had your memories, you would agree with me."

"I just don't understand why you'd say they're losers if they're struggling with their career. Challenges happen to everyone."

"I know but- You know what? I'll tell you after you regain your memories. For now, I'll help you get back into the real world."

If only she meant this as actually going back... If she were to have this attitude while helping you go through this, you were debating to go back to Jisung's place and let them help you instead.

However, after this uncomfortable altercation, she was being nothing but the sweetest. She went through every aspect of your life slowly, from your birth until now, and made sure you were following along. Everything you had to remember about your present self wasn't so complicated; you were an accounting student following an internship and you were a second year college student. You liked your bunny a lot (who you discovered to be named Fifi as well), your best friend was Mina and Seungmin was your favourite co-worker at your internship. As for your personality, you were pretty much the same with the exception of loving to go out and socialize.

Great. You were going to love being here.

A week or so had passed since your arrival and you were starting to panic. There was not a day where you wouldn't get homesick and miss your old life, nor there would be a moment you thought of the potential other you having to live elsewhere. This was still a mystery to you. In the little time you had to do some research about travelling through different dimensions, the only thing you would find were fictional stories or theories from crazy people that were in no way consistent with what you were experiencing.

Besides that, accounting would never be a field of career you would personally choose which made all the lot more difficult. You were lucky to have Seungmin, a bright guy who volunteered to help you adapt upon learning about your issue.

"You're getting better," he commented after reviewing your report.

"Hopefully I'll be as good as I was in no time," you sighed before letting yourself drop on your chair. "Why did I even choose accounting?"

"You'd do it with such ease, it was an obvious choice."

"Yeah, well post-amnesia me hates it."

"And post-amnesia you is done with her shift for today."

You checked the time and realized he was right. You were glad today was ending in the early afternoon, it meant you would have time to stop by at the school's library to go on with your research. Without losing another minute, you sorted your documents on the small desk that you were assigned at and grabbed your belongings.

"See you tomorrow?"

Seungmin shook his head and chuckled. "Tomorrow is Saturday."

You formed an "o" with your mouth, blushing from embarrassment. You were quick to say bye to him and walk out of the building. Luckily, the campus wasn't too far from there. Nonetheless, you had to use the GPS as you weren't used to the neighbourhood yet. You were hoping you would never get used to it, anyway.

Having to wear heels at the company, you got the habit of bringing a pair of sneakers to change into once the day was over. This way, you could walk like a normal person instead of stumbling onto your own feet.

Once you reached the school's library, you were a bit intimidated by the size of it. There were so many rows just filled with bricks of books, each one of them different than the other. How on Earth would you find what you were looking for?

"May I help you?"

Your gaze moved to the front desk where the person calling for you spoke and you jumped at the sight. While the gentleman at the computer was smiling politely at you, a quiet Jisung was seemingly sorting books behind him, doing everything he could to avoid your eyes.

"Hi, do you have some sort of search browser for the books available here?" you asked the young man.

"There's a browser available on every public computer, although I have one with me just here. I can type in the book you're looking for right now."

"Oh, that's very nice but I'm actually not looking for one book in particular."

The man held his hand up to stop you. "Let me guess, magazine issues for a research project because the teacher asked for a paper reference?"

"Uh, no."

Your answer confused him furthermore, causing him to drop his shoulders in exasperation. "You read for fun?"

"Minho," Jisung interrupted the conversation. "You could help her instead of judging."

You were pleased to know he had enough self-esteem in him to speak his mind. The two of you hadn't seen or spoken to each other since you went back home-ish and you had been wondering what he was up to. Him working at the college's library had definitely not been what you thought he'd do to make money. Still, this was only a student job so it made sense. But a library? You didn't see a single actual book in his room.

"Right," Minho cleared his throat. "I apologize, what can I look up for you?"

"I'd rather look it up by myself if you don't mind," you said, a bit embarrassed.

"No problem, the computers are behind the philosophy essays section."

You nodded your head but didn't move the slightest. While this was supposed to be a place every student would go to get their work done, you didn't know your way here. Heck, it was a miracle you even made it to the library considering you visited the campus once in the week you'd been here.

"Go straight ahead and turn left when you see the couches."

You smiled at Jisung as a thank you, although he didn't return it, and followed his directions. Soon enough, you sat down at one of the stations and turned the PC on. The screen flashed the school's logo beautifully before it changed to the log in page.

Of course, you had to get into your student account to have access to this stupid computer. If you had an account, you certainly didn't have a clue about what your infos were. You went into your phone's notes to check if the other you had noted it down at some point. When you stumbled upon a note named Passwords, you thought you held the solution to your problem. However, the note itself was private and needed another code to get in. Even by trying your phone's passcode, it stayed locked.

Decisively, the world was against you for this one. Having no other option, you opted to look for what you were searching for on your own without any catalog. If it had to take until midnight, you'd stay until midnight.

You searched one row, and this one only took forty minutes to get through. This was discouraging but you wouldn't give up just yet. And so, another row was done after another forty minutes. There wasn't a book remotely close to what you needed, it was frustrating. And so, another row, another forty minutes.

"Need something?"

You really had to stop jumping every time something took you by surprise. Your focus was lost when Jisung, who was leaning on the bookshelf, was staring at you with a concerned look.

What you weren't aware of was that he had been watching you since you stepped foot in the library. He couldn't keep his mind off you since you left and seeing you so suddenly made him quite nervous. Seeing that you were as much of a mess as he was when you were looking around for a few hours now, it was good enough to give him courage to make the first move and come up to you.

"Actually, yes. I'd look through the catalog but I don't have a student account."

"Or rather you forgot it," he corrected and you nodded. "What do you need? It's my second year working here, I know the place like the back of my hand."

"No, I really rather look into it on my own."

He sighed but didn't insist any further. "Alright, I'll log you into my account."

You let out a breathy groan, throwing your head back in relief. "You have no idea how you're saving my life right now."

And you meant every word in their literal sense, unbeknownst to him. He led you back to the computers and chose one where he logged into in no time. You wanted to cry out of joy when you saw the welcoming page pop up with the school's tools already opened for the students.

"Thank you so much, I really owe you now."

He scratched the back of his head in uneasiness. "It's nothing."

You shook your head vigorously, refusing his answer. "You're too kind for this world and I want you to know it."

A blush crept on his cheeks and he allowed himself to smile a little. "Alright, then you're welcome."

With a satisfied grin, you sat down and opened the library's browser immediately. You looked into the categories first to see if you could make a more subtle research before jumping right into the actual topic. The section Legends and Myths caught your attention and you clicked on it. A vast selection of books, magazines and essays were offered to you which almost made you want to give up on the spot. But still, nothing online was helping you so this was your last hope.

You spent a lot of time, too much time, scrolling through the catalog. So much, you hadn't realized how dark it was outside until you looked around. There was nobody left, only you. When you checked the time, it was merely 8:00 P.M. which meant you still had about three to four hours to continue. However, the growl coming from your stomach was telling to take a break and get a snack. Were you too stubborn to quit and kept on searching anyway? Yes, you were.

The sound of wheels coming your way, on the other hand, could not let you focus properly. It was weird as you thought everyone had left. That was until you saw Minho and Jisung conversing while the latter was pushing a cart labelled with a paper reading Returned Books. Minho, who wearing his school bag, waved at his colleague before heading out, seemingly having finished his shift for the day.

"Jisung?" you called out once the man was alone.

He was startled to see you still at the same spot as earlier but he came your way, leaving the cart behind him. "What's up?"

"Is there a section about scientific research or something like that?"

"What kind of scientific research?" he perked an eyebrow at you. "Aren't you in accounting?"

"Uh..." you trailed off. This was too suspicious to your liking, you had to do without his help. "Actually, forget it. I wouldn't want to bother you while you still have stuff to do," you justified while gesturing the cart from afar.

Jisung wasn't having any of your bullshit. Sure, you were sweet and all but because you had been there for almost the entirety of his shift, he was growing skeptical of you. Your sudden amnesia was one thing but it had been a week, surely you wouldn't be in a library for hours not getting any actual schoolwork done if you didn't have something to hide. As observant as he was, he noticed all of your quirks. All of them were so similar to his own, meaning you were nervous. He didn't want to accuse you of anything, he genuinely wanted to help. Nonetheless, your behaviour caused him to doubt.

Or maybe was it just an excuse he was making up to get closer to you...

"The cart can wait," he argued.

And maybe having one person knowing about your situation might actually come handy. And if you had to pick someone to be aware of it, it would be Jisung. You weren't close enough with Seungmin and Mina seemed to have a tendency of gossiping and talking too much. Jisung was ideal. Plus, the man was the protagonist of the movie, a movie you weren't close to have finished watching. Having the opportunity to get a full insight into his personality wasn't an opportunity you'd pass on.

"Uh, okay," you started, preparing yourself mentally. "I- Can you promise me to not tell a word about this to anyone?"

His expression changed instantly, coming from a frown to a surprise. "What are you about to confess? A crime or something?"

"No, but it's still a pretty big thing and- Just promise me you won't tell a soul about it and that you won't judge me. And that you'll believe me."

His frown came back but he didn't seem as taken aback. "Uh, sure, yeah. I'll keep it to myself."

"Thanks... Okay, uh, where do I begin?"

"Hey," he said while putting a hand on your shoulder, a move that surprised the both of you. "I promise I won't say a thing, you can trust me."

This seemed to do the trick and you calmed down. "I don't have amnesia, I am perfectly fine in terms of memory. I just- I'm not from here."

"What do you mean?"

You were so fucking thankful he didn't accuse you of lying right away. "Do you know the theory about the universe having multiple copies of itself? Hence, many versions of a person?"

"I've seen it in movies."

"Yeah, except this is pretty fucking real for me right now and I somehow managed to come into a parallel universe in my other self's body."

You decided to spare him from telling him he's a movie's character. This was already a lot of information to process for him, telling him he wasn't real would be crushing him.

For a moment, he didn't respond. The frown never left his face. If anything, it got more defined. The longer he wasn't answering, the more you were getting nervous. Did you fuck it up by telling him (half) the truth?

"I saw one book about it, but I'm not sure if it applies to your situation."

Good, he didn't call you crazy. "Can you show it to me, please?"

He immediately led you to a section that was the furthest away from the entrance. It was a bit sketchy as it visibly wasn't frequented a lot. His eyes scanned a specific shelf while his fingers ran through the books. Eventually, he picked one out that had a hard cover with nothing on it other than the title: The Multiverse and its travelers.

"Here, hopefully it'll do."

You took it from him and read the back of it to figure out if it was fit for you or not. When you saw the phrase "seizures and blackouts tend to occur before the shift itself", you determined it would do the job. This was the closest you had gotten to knowing what happened, you had to read this.

"It's perfect, thank you."

"Great, I can enter it under your student account now," he smiled as he was about to go back to the front desk.

You shook your head immediately, grabbing his forearm to stop him. "I can't rent this. What if the other Y/N or other people see this? They'll have questions."

He sighed but he got your point. "I can put it under my name if it'll make you more comfortable."

"Please."

It didn't take him long to enter everything in the system before he gave the book back to you. You were so grateful he didn't react as bad as you expected. Not just that, he was even willing to give you a hand.

"Now that this is done, can you explain what happened to you to have travelled universes?"

Okay, maybe he wasn't totally chill with your situation, which was totally understandable. Before you could speak, your stomach made, yet, another grumble to tell you that you must eat.

"We can do this over a snack," he suggested.

"Aren't you working right now?"

He shrugged, unfazed. "Nobody's here and I can empty the returned books tomorrow."

In no time at all, he put the cart back behind the desk, clocked out of his shift, locked the doors, and walked you to the nearest convenience store. He insisted on paying for your drink and ramen, saying you must be exhausted from the day. Although you wanted to tell him otherwise, he wasn't wrong.

And that's how you were now sitting on the benches of the school's empty football field with only a couple of lights for you to see around.

"Alright, go ahead with the questions," you breathed out before taking a bite of your noodles.

He let out a chuckle as he watched you slurp. "Which one do I even ask first?"

"Whatever comes to your mind."

"Okay, uh... Where are you from?"

You hummed. "I actually don't know what to call it. Earth, obviously, but it's just another version of this one."

"Is it different here?"

"Not really, it's the same year and all but my other self is living a completely different type of life."

"How come?"

"I don't party that much, nor do I like anything having to do with accounting."

He let out a laugh. "I'd say I'm the same."

"Yeah, staying at home is ten times better."

"I agree," he acquiesced before taking a bite of his own meal. "What happened before you got here?"

You shrugged. "I tripped, thought I hit my head, and here I am."

"That's odd."

"Tell me about it," you said in a scoff. "How was I when you met me, anyway?"

"Do you mean you as in you or your other self?"

You frowned. "I thought you didn't know my other self."

He sighed. "I do know her, I just forgot about her. At the party, we actually hooked up but when she learned Mina had a feud with Chan, she told me to forget this even happened."

This explained many things, especially why Mina had such a dislike to the three men. You also began to wonder how did Jisung get in bed with the other you. Before your mind could go much further with that, you stopped yourself and let out a nervous laugh.

"Well, it worked," you chuckled awkwardly. "But yeah, how was I last week in front of that playground?"

He bit in lips while thinking, one of his habits you thought to be adorable. "From afar, you were walking around normally but then, you just kind of froze and began to have a panic attack or something."

"And you were kind enough to come to my rescue," you saw with a dreamy sigh, making him roll his eyes.

"Make fun of me all you want, you're happy I'm the one who rescued you."

"I am," you affirmed.

The blush on his face didn't go unnoticed by you, which also made your face red. Gosh, he really had to be this stinking cute? You had to muster all of your energy to not pinch his plump cheeks.

"Your name is really Y/N, right?" he asked just to be sure.

"That part is true."

"Okay, good."

Unlike other times, the silence that slowly settled between you two was rather comforting. Maybe it was because you had been mostly honest with him, or maybe because he was managing to get more comfortable around you. Either or both ways, you were content with how sereine it was.

"This is fucked up," he commented.

"I know."

As a new silence took over, Jisung's eyebrows furrowed as he stared into his ramen cup, deep in thoughts. While he was having what was probably a mental debate, you gave yourself permission to stare closely at his physical traits. He was hard to read and complex, which was mainly what made him so fascinating to you in the first place. His character was developed as someone so real and sincere, you were almost disappointed he wasn't actually real. His bead-like soft eyes, his perfect glowing skin, his hair that-

"My mom died," he informed you out of the blue.

Your heartbeat quickened all of the sudden. While you processed what he just said, the image of her death came back to you. "I'm sorry," was all you found the energy to say.

"That playground we were at last week was where she was hit by a car. I was so young, it was painful."

Sadness rushed through your body as you were now getting a full image of his emotions. You never expected him to be transparent with you about it, even less since you didn't know each other so well.

"Why are you telling me this? This seems to be pretty personal."

He smiled sadly. "I think she's the reason why I wanted to help you then. I felt her around me, telling me to save someone else for her."

"That's very sweet," you commented in a soft voice.

"It is," he laughed out. "I miss her a lot."

"I would too if I was you."

Slowly, the night came as you began to hear crickets around you. Deciding this was enough for tonight, the two of you left the school grounds. Jisung was generous once more when he offered to walk you home. He would lie if he said his heart didn't pinch when you refused. Nonetheless, you parted ways and began to walk in opposite directions on the dark streets. You were getting further away from each other when you decided to turn on your heels and run back to him. As he heard you come back, he turned around, watching you until you got face to face with him.

"Can I have your number? Since you're the only person who knows about my struggle," you explained, even if you used it as an excuse to keep contact with him.

"Yeah, sure. We can meet a few times to search for a way back together," he suggested which made you grin.

You might not have found a way home that day, but you found a friend.

Mina was still staring at you with disgust while you were getting ready to go to Jisung's place. Apparently, Changbin and Chan were going to a party that night which left the apartment to himself. This was merely three days after your interaction at the library and you were still somehow stressed out about meeting up with him. The fact Mina was throwing a few comments at you about him didn't help.

"I'm simply trying to understand what you find interesting in him," she groaned.

"He's done a lot for me since the incident, I owe him."

She sighed in despair. "Alright but if he breaks your heart like Chan did to me, don't be surprised!"

You also took the weekend as an opportunity to get to know your roommate and her relationship she had with Chan. It had taken a toll on her emotionally, so much that she had no intention in being polite with whatever — or whoever — that was in relation with him.

"Don't become besties with him or I'll seriously consider cutting you out of my life," she added.

You deadpanned at her. "You wouldn't actually."

She rolled her eyes. "Of course not but I wouldn't be happy with it."

With that being said, you left the apartment and made your way to Jisung's place with your bag hanging on your shoulder, full since it contained your belongings plus his clothes you had forgotten to give him back. You were starting to know your way around which you didn't consider as a good sign. This meant you were getting used to this place and it just couldn't be like this.

The moment you knocked on Jisung's front door, it slung open for him to welcome you with a smile. He had seemingly cleaned a little around but it was still messy, as expected.

"So, I looked up some stuff online and I'm surprised you didn't see what was on there. It looks like many people believe to have experienced it," he said before turning his laptop's screen to your direction.

"I did see those and it just sounds like people dreaming of another universe before "travelling". For me, I just tripped."

His shoulders dropped. "I see."

"I appreciate the effort, though," you reassured, feeling a bit bad.

He invited you to get to his room where he could make some more research on his PC while you'd have the bed to read the book comfortably. Before going there, he didn't forget to make some hot beverages for the two of you as you were expecting for this to last a long while.

His bed was as comfortable as you remembered, you had almost missed it. Not that your own bed in this world wasn't nice, it just felt a bit too firm. Jisung's, however, was soft and warm. As you began your reading session, the only thing you could hear was Jisung typing on his keyboard and clicking with his mouse. It wasn't annoying in itself, but it was too distracting for you to focus.

When you realized you had been reading the same sentence for the fifth time, you decided to do something about it. Getting up, you tapped on his shoulder which made him take his headphones off.

"Did you find something?" he immediately questioned but you shook your head.

"Your typing is kind of distracting on its own. Do you have music you can play in the background?"

He blinked a few times before nodding. "I was listening to my own stuff, actually."

Oh, right. Jisung was described as a struggling musician in the synopsis, you had almost forgotten about that. This suddenly made him all the more interesting than the search and he definitely saw it in your eyes. Hesitantly, he disconnected his headset and plugged his speakers in before opening his files. There were so many audiotapes, you were stunned. To think all of this were his creations.

"I don't think I've told you but the guys and I are music majors."

"You didn't tell me but I heard about it, yeah."

"Well, we've been experiencing with sounds and beats to find what fits us. This is all of it, pretty much. We're trying to make an actual career out of it but none of the calls we've made have come back," he said as he let out a heavy breath, one of disappointment. "I'm actually starting to consider giving up on that."

You scoffed. "Nonsense, you're great!"

"How do you know? You've never heard anything by me."

Not exactly. The clips of him in his room struggling to make music in the film had a few samples of his songs playing and you did remember them to be very good. Of course, he would never know this, so you had to lie.

"I haven't but I'm confident you're very talented."

He chuckled, embarrassed. "Now I'm just nervous to show you if you have such high expectations."

"Don't be."

He scrolled through his files for a bit in search of the perfect song to show you first. There were many that were done with the other guys. Still, he felt like he wanted to show something that was 100% him. Something raw that you could relate to. The cursor stopped for an instant on his track Alien. Considering the context, this must have been the fittest one for you. So he clicked on it, letting it play through the speakers.

And just as he thought, this could not have been a better choice. From the first note, you were entirely immersed into the melody, bopping your head along with it. And when he began to sing, damn you were melting. Not only were his lyrics so personal and true, his voice had a melodic effect that made you want to squeal. Seriously, why was he struggling with his career if this was what he was putting out?

When the song ended, the only thing you could do was let out an emotional sigh. "You, guys, have so much talent."

He scratched the side of his arm sheepishly before shaking his head. "That was just me," he corrected.

"All of it?" you asked with admiration.

"All of it, from the sound to the singing and the lyrics."

He wasn't one to brag usually, but if it impressed you and interested you, there was nothing wrong with showing off a little. This information had visibly made you more fascinated by his work and you didn't hesitate to steal his mouse and put the cursor over another track.

You did this for a while, playing one song after the other. You were as amazed as you were by the first one every single time. This eventually made Jisung so shy about his work, he had to force you to stop even if you argued you wanted to listen to more. Forcefully, he kept you away from his computer and put a random playlist on for what you had originally requested, which was ambiance music.

You crossed your arms and pouted. "Is it so bad to want to listen to raw talent?"

"When the artist is right in front of you, yes. Now, get back to work."

You snorted at him. "Yeah, yeah, whatever."

Nevertheless, you still opened the book and continued to read. The first couple of pages weren't telling anything new. It mostly consisted of summing up what was already known of travelling through the multiverse, meaning not much. Although the research this author made was impressive, this had in no way the exact thing you were looking for. And as your reading kept on going, the more discouraged you were growing. There was a point you thought of abandoning the book. However, there were still too many pages left to risk missing something out.

"Got anything?" Jisung finally spoke after about an hour of research.

"Nothing, what about you?"

"Apart from a few people on Reddit talking about their shifting experience in their sleep, nothing."

You scoffed. "Yeah, not relevant to my case."

You closed the book and let out a loud yawn, catching Jisung's attention. "Tired?"

"A little," you shrugged. "Are you?"

"No, but this is getting tiring if I'm being honest," he chuckled and you smiled as to affirm you agreed. "How about we take a break and order some food?"

"No need to ask me twice."

In the time of a heartbeat, he jumped off his chair and ran out of his room, leaving you chuckling at his demeanor. Jisung was cute, you couldn't argue with that. Even more so because he seemed to like food so much, something you could relate to yourself. Before he would come back, you decided to look around some more, although you had analyzed the place quite a lot on your first day here. His room was cleaner, probably because he knew in advance that you'd be coming. For once, his closet was wide open which gave you a good opportunity to check what he wore on the daily basis. While you had only seen him in casual clothing, what you could see through his clothes were great fashion items. A shelf was filled with different kinds of hats and a whole section was dedicated to jackets of all sorts.

"It's always the fictional characters," you muttered to yourself, thinking about how none of the men from your world had this much taste in their choice of wearing.

"Alright," a loud voice said while coming in the room, almost startling you.

Jisung, unlike what you thought he'd do, sat next to you with a few flyers in hands from restaurants around the neighbourhood. Ramen, sushi, BBQ, fried chicken; there were too many, you felt a bit overwhelmed at the options.

"What do you want?" you insisted on him choosing.

"We could go for ramen," he shrugged before composing the number to make his order. "What would you like?"

"Anything, I'm not picky."

He gave you a nod before focusing back on the call as it seemed that someone answered. "Is this Felix?"

Felix? Why the hell was he calling him all of the sudden?

"Hey, man, can I have two of my usual?" Jisung continued to speak. "In thirty? Okay, good... Yeah... I'll tell him... Bye," he ended the call.

"You called Felix?" you asked.

He frowned. "Yeah, obviously, he–" he was about to say until he realized you actually didn't know. "My bad," he coughed out, embarrassed. "He works at the best ramen place near campus so let's say I get a few free stuff when it's his shift."

"Oh, okay," you said with a nod.

An awkward silence settled as you noticed him starting to fiddled with the hem of his shirt, looking at anywhere but you. Although you always found him adorable when he got shy, you weren't going to let this be too uncomfortable for him. He was already helping you a lot, this was the least you could do.

"Do you want to watch something?"

He stopped his fiddling and looked up at you. "Do you think you have the same films and shows where you're from?"

You frowned. "Good question. Show me what you have and I'll tell you if it's the case."

He went to take his laptop and turn it on before sitting back next to you. He shyly gestured for you to get comfortable and lay with your back against the wall. You complied and, soon, he positioned himself next to you. You could see he was a bit nervous but he didn't let it show through too much. He was quick to open his Netflix account, which you thought was nice that the platform was here as well, and he scrolled through the few movies and series that were appearing. From the looks of it and based on his recommendations, he was watching a lot of anime movies and series.

"Yeah, it's very similar to what I have back home," you affirmed. "It's odd, how the hell is it the same?"

Jisung frowned as he also realized how bizarre it was. "Maybe you are in the same world as me?"

You shook your head. "How would you explain this other me having an entire different life than me while having the same name and the same bunny I have? Heck, she has the same parents."

Maybe you really did modify the movie by coming here. For the whole part of you having your own life, at least. As for the content of cinematography, it was logical that a movie would put the same cultural references to make more realistic to the audience. How were you going to explain this to Jisung, though?

"I don't think I have the brain to think about this too much, it's kind of freaking me out," he gulped. "I'm actually just starting to realize how fucked up your thing is..."

Your eyes went wide. "No, please, don't think I'm crazy..." you pleaded.

"I don't know, Y/N, this whole thing is weird as fuck."

"I swear I'm not making this up, I find it as bizarre as you do."

He shook his head. "No, I believe you. It's just, how the fuck?" he trailed off.

You only responded with a faint smile as to show him you weren't understanding this any more than he was. Thankfully, the moment wasn't long and you moved on by suggesting on watching a Ghibli movie. You loved them, he seemed to enjoy them, this was a perfect choice.

As the film was starting, the bell rang and Jisung paused it to go greet the delivery person, which you assumed to be Felix. You were confirmed to be right when the man himself walked in the room behind Jisung with two plastic bags. It took him a moment to take in your presence in his friend's bedroom.

"Damn, I knew this was going to happen after–"

He was interrupted mid-sentence when Jisung put his hand over his mouth. "Yes, this is a great reunion but we're just taking the food and you can be on your way."

"But–" Felix started when he managed to push the hand away, only to get cut off again.

"Felix," he gave him a look. "How much was it?"

Finally understanding he wouldn't get answers tonight, the two proceeded to payment while you watched them, still waiting patiently with the movie on pause. You chuckled upon seeing Jisung's slightly pink cheeks as he crawled back to your side with the food in hands.

"You two, lovebirds, enjoy your date," Felix said in a teasing voice before winking at Jisung.

As the boy left the flat, Jisung couldn't contain his embarrassment any more than this. "I swear to God I will kick his ass next time I see him," you hear him mumble under his breath.

You shrugged. "He has a point, it does look like a date night for a couple."

He cleared his throat. "I suppose it does a little... Anyway, this is what I got. I hope you like sea food."

"Not a favourite," you admitted which caused his shoulders to drop a bit. "I like it, though."

This seemed to cheer him back up and he happily took the bowls out of the bag. Next to his bed was a tray he kept close for occasions like these. Well, not the having-a-girl-over part but rather the watching-films-in-bed part.

"Fancy," you commented once he had everything settled and ready in front of you.

"Only the best for your stay here, miss," he joked and then proceeded to click on play.

You would've lied if you said the ramen wasn't good because this might have been the best meal you've had in years. It felt so perfect being in the comfort of a bed with hot soup while watching one of your favourite movies. Not only that, but there was this cute ass man next to you loving it as much as you were. This was quite a turn of events.

Jisung was a gentleman for taking your dishes out of the room after you were done enjoying the food. This meant that, for the remainder of the film, there was only a slight gap separating the two of you. Your focus no longer on eating, the only thing you could think of was the realization of Jisung's presence.

Needless to say, he was no better than you were. His eyes were still stuck on the screen but he could feel his head move instinctively towards your direction. It was much stronger than his free will, he was gravitating to you. As much as it scared the shit out of him, he was surprised to be loving it so much. You were easy to be around of, he didn't need to waste his social battery on you.

"Are you cold?" he asked as the characters on screen kept quiet for this scene.

You shivered a little, not having understood you were, in fact, cold. "A little."

"I- Do you... want to use the blanket?" he asked with uncertainty as he stared at the bedsheets beneath the both of you.

With a shy nod as a response, he invited you off the mattress so he could actually pull the covers down to allow you to make yourself comfortable. As you sat back down under the blankets, you stared at him in confusion upon noticing he sat still in a very stiff position on the covers of his side.

"This is ridiculous, come under here," you snorted at him but he didn't budge.

"That would be weird, wouldn't it?" he said in a small voice, making him too cute for your own sake.

"It is if you're making it weird. Don't question it, come on."

While your boldness took him aback for a second, he obliged the second after and, carefully, positioned himself in a much more comfortable way. Still, he was trying to draw himself away as far away from your body as possible. Of course, you understood the thought process of his actions but he was so far to the point he had to lean towards you to see the screen better. Even if you were thankful he was being respectful, this was simply ridiculous.

"Jisung," you sighed.

"What?"

Seeing that he wasn't moving a tiny bit, you took it upon yourself and scooted closer to his body, bringing the laptop with you before laying it on both of your legs. His body stiffed at the proximity and you thought of noticing him gulp.

"Is this okay?"

He looked back at you and nodded, his breath now cutting short from how close your faces were. If he had it in him, he would have kissed you right there and then. But sadly, this was not what happened and Jisung concentrated back to the movie.

A routine was set quite rapidly after that night. Every once in a while, Jisung would call you up so you could make some progress in your research — which I can affirm was not advancing as fast as you wanted it to — and also just hang out. Whether you wanted this to happen or not, you were close to him and he became someone dear to you. Two months and a half after your arrival and you were closer to him than anyone else even, you dared to think, anyone back home.

"What the fuck are you doing here?" you snorted at Mina as soon as she stepped foot in the office you and Seungmin were working in.

"Tonight is party time, baby," she cheered. "Soohee is hosting the event of the year."

You exchanged glances with Seungmin before looking back at her. "What does that even mean?"

She deadpanned at you. "Soohee, that senior in theater class."

"The girl you told me we should both hate because she got the spot you wanted in that play?"

"So you do listen!"

You rolled your eyes, resulting to Seungmin laughing. You ignored his antics. "What are you implying here, Mina?"

"You're coming."

"I'm not."

"Please!" she pleaded with a pout. "Seungmin can come as well if that can convince you."

He raised his hand in disapproval. "First of all, I am invited already. Second of all, do I have a say in this?"

"No," Mina replied with a cheeky smile. "Come, Y/N, please. I haven't been out with my favourite girl since her incident and I miss getting drunk with her."

"Yeah, you do owe her that," Seungmin agreed to which you answered with a glare.

"No one asked for your opinion."

"But it is greatly appreciated," she said with a wink.

Looking back and forth at the both of them, you let out a huge groan, dropping your arms on your sides. "Fine, you win. I guess it will help with getting my mind off work and all."

She squealed before rushing to you to engulf your body in a tight hug. It was obvious you were going to regret it but did you really have a choice at this point?

"I'm done in an hour, I can continue working on your file if you want to leave in advance to get ready," Seungmin offered much to your dismay.

Mina's eyes glowed at his suggestion. "You're an angel, thank you so much."

"Nonsense!" you exclaimed. "I'll finish up with you, you can't be doing all of this on your own."

Mina tugged your arm to get you up from your seat. "Y/N," she whined.

Seungmin chuckled at the interaction. "Go, I'll be fine," he assured.

"Okay," you said reluctantly with a grateful smile.

You and Mina then rushed out of the building back to your apartment. The time was only 4 o'clock in the afternoon, and the party wasn't going to start in another two hours or so. But Mina was insistant on getting you ready and gossiping. Yes, gossiping.

As she had just sat you down on a chair in front of the mirror in the bathroom, about to curl your hair, she was giving you a look you were not liking. "So?" she said while wiggling one of her eyebrows.

"What?" you responded cluelessly while sipping onto your bubble tea.

She gave you another knowing look. "Oh, please, don't act like you don't know what I am referring to."

"Jisung?"

"Obviously."

You sighed. "He's helping me with some work, nothing more."

"You could have asked me," she shrugged, insinuating how actually hurt she was for not being as close to you as she used to. "I'm great with school work."

"I know but Jisung is... He just knows some stuff."

She scoffed. "Sure, he does. Just admit you asked for his help because you like the boy."

You got flustered very easily, bending your head onwards a little. Mina immediately replaced your head so she could continue to style your hair, inevitably exchanging looks with her through the mirror.

"Y/N," she insisted once more.

"It's not like that."

"If you say so," she said although it was clear she wasn't believing you. "I'm just trying to warn you. These guys are no good news."

"You say this because of Chan."

"I'm not," she argued.

Whether she wanted to admit it or not, her feelings were only getting the best of her. In a way, you were glad she was trying her best to protect you. At the same time, you'd seen no sign as to why you should be wary of Jisung. So far, he was someone sincere and honest, someone you really could rely on. It was hard for you to even think of the possibility of him hurting you.

"What if I like him?" you questioned.

She pondered for a second, visibly troubled by your question, but she answered. "Then I'll be very sad for you."

The remainder of time before the party was a bit awkward. You silently agreed to not speak on the matter anymore, so it was mostly small talk about what kind of products she was using to make your skin glow. It was hard to deny, she had the trick in terms of getting ready for events.

After bickering for a while about what you were to wear, you settled on a casual shirt with jeans while she chose a skirt for herself. You weren't planning on staying there for that long, anyway.

"Bye, my love," you cooed at your rabbit, earning a heavy sigh from your friend. "Hey! Let me love my bunny!"

"Alright, alright," she rolled her eyes. "Come on, now. We don't want to be late."

Soohee was the kind of girl who'd get anything from her parents as long as she kept her grades up. She was an excellent student, meaning she had literally everything she'd ask for. One of them was to have her own house near campus. Yes, her parents were that rich.

So no need to say how stunned you were when you arrived in front of the literal mansion. The music playing inside could already be heard from where you were and you spotted many students walking in and out of the place. This was worth to be in a movie. Funny enough, it was a movie. You began to wonder if this party would occur in the actual film. Probably not, since Jisung wasn't the type of person to go out.

"You're looking gorgeous, ladies," you heard coming from your right.

You smiled at Seungmin before enveloping him into a hug. "You don't look too bad yourself, Mr. Kim," you complimented.

"So," he let out after breaking away from your embrace. "This is what the big deal is about."

"Fancy, isn't it?" Mina said excitedly. "Let's go inside, I need a good drink."

Before you could say something, she was already heading towards the entrance. You and Seungmin couldn't do anything else but follow her. While you didn't feel at ease so much, you were happy to see a familiar face as soon as you walked in.

"Hyunjin?" you called him out.

The man had his arm wrapped around Soohee's shoulder when he spotted you. "Hey! Y/N, right?"

"That's me," you chuckled.

Soohee looked back and forth at the two of you. "You two know each other?"

Hyunjin shrugged. "A friend of a friend of a friend... We met each other a couple of times, nothing more," he explained, seemingly trying to reassure his partner. "Y/N, this is my girlfriend Soohee."

"I know, you're kind of a big name around here," you said to the girl.

"Yeah," she said sheepishly. "Nice to meet you! Any friend of Hyunjin is welcomed here."

Mina nudged your arm, a sign she wasn't too fond of your newfound friend. Nonetheless, she greeted the girl happily as if they had been friends for years. She was a lot better than you in faking kindness.

"I'm glad to see you made it," Soohee said with a smile.

"I could not miss it for the world," Mina said through her teeth.

The couple left to greet more people coming in, leaving your trio together. Mina, who hadn't enjoyed this interaction, hurried herself to go get something to drink — you and Seungmin following her again. The counter had tons of sorts of drinks. Some had questionable colours but most looked tasty as hell. Assuming Mina knew what to take, you picked a cup of the same drink as hers. Seungmin went ahead with getting himself a beer from the cooler near the counter.

"That girl is so annoyingly nice, I hate it," Mina spat out in-between sips.

"Now, don't be so harsh on the girl. We're in her house after all," Seungmin tried to resonate her.

She shrugged. "Sure. Y/N, I'm going to the other room if you want to come with me."

"What other room?" you asked, confused.

"The room at the back is the biggest of the house where interesting stuff happen."

You looked at Seungmin for advice but he shrugged, letting you choose for the three of you. You ended up following her lead since she was the expert in social events like these. She was right, the room was so much bigger and organized as to make a few beer pong stations in the middle while couches were put against the wall for those who preferred sitting down. Mina didn't wait for you when she heard that a new game of beer pong was starting and she rushed to say she and you would play.

"Oh, great," you mumbled to yourself but Seungmin heard you as clear as day.

"Go have fun," he chuckled but received a glare from you.

"Seungmin, want to join our team?" Mina yelled out at him, causing him to sigh.

"Come on, let's go have fun," you copied him teasingly and it was his turn to glare at you.

You took his hand despite his protests and joined Mina at the table. She was already setting the cups ready for the game and you lost no time in giving her a hand.

"Oh, Y/N?" you heard a familiar voice say.

Looking up, you were pleasantly surprised to see Changbin grinning at you. "Hey, Bin."

At the sight of the man, Mina's eyes went wide open. "Fuck, don't tell me..."

The worst she was expecting happened when Chan joined his friend's side. He looked as troubled by Mina's presence as she was by his. You felt like you shouldn't be there, their staring contest was a bit much for you.

"Do you still want to play?" you asked her in a worried voice.

"Why wouldn't I want to play anymore?" Mina acted as if nothing was wrong.

Chan let out a chuckle. "Alright, if you say so."

"You don't believe me, Christopher?"

His jaw clenched but he remained calm. "I didn't say the opposite."

"You're missing a player," Seungmin pointed out.

"Are we?" Changbin cheekily said.

Almost on cue, another man joined the lot as he placed himself next to Chan. As soon as he saw you, Jisung froze. While he didn't want to come to this party originally, he certainly did not expect you to be there. Even less dressed up like you were. That shirt of yours exposed so much of your skin and curves, he could feel the sweat on his forehead.

"My bad," Seungmin said upon seeing Jisung.

Your gaze lingered on him for longer than it should. While it was the others' turn to play, the two of you were exchanging a few looks with each other. It was either funny faces or one of you mouthing something the other couldn't understand. At one point, you were growing frustrated to no be able to decipher what he was trying to tell you. He chuckled as he saw the frown form on your face.

"Cute," he mouthed but you were still clueless.

"Uh?"

Yeah, he gave up. You were not the best at lip-reading, it wasn't your fault. Instead of repeating himself like he had done for a while now, he winked at you. That was new. Not knowing how to react, your face went red as you attempted to look at anywhere but him. He grinned at himself, satisfied by your reaction. You were too adorable, he hated it.

Your team ended up losing, much to Mina's disappointment. The girl had drank so much from the game only, you were growing worried about her physical state. Despite that, her fury against Chan was much stronger than a couple of drinks and she rushed after him once the game was over.

"I should follow her, right?" you said to Seungmin.

"Yeah, definitely," he affirmed which was all it took for you to go after her.

As you got closer, you reached out to grab her wrist but she broke free harshly. "Christopher Bang Chan!" she called out.

You winced in embarrassment, feeling bad for her. Chan immediately turned around, eyes growing bigger while Mina threw herself onto him. Luckily, he was quick to catch her.

"Hey, maybe you should sit down for a minute, yeah?" he said softly to her but she was not listening.

"You're such an ass, embarrassing me all the fucking time," she claimed.

You felt a nudge on your arm and let out a sigh of relief when you saw Jisung by your side. You had been meaning to go see him once you made sure Mina was alright. Clearly, this was not how things were going.

"Maybe we should leave them some privacy," Jisung suggested.

"But Mina is obviously not okay," you argued.

"Chan is with her, it'll be fine."

He took your hand and, reluctantly, you agreed to follow him outside to get some fresh air. The night was just a little breezy, but it was perfect for this kind of social gathering. There was, unsurprisingly, an inground pool along with a jacuzzi and a few outdoor couches. A little fire was lit further away from the house where some guys you didn't know were conversing in laughs. You were glad to see that none of them had a drink nearby, meaning it wouldn't turn into a disaster.

Jisung led you to one of the couches and sat with you. You had not noticed until then but he brought you a drink along with his. You thanked him as he offered it to you and you sipped in silence while watching the other students mess around. Some couples were making out in front of everyone, groups of friend were dancing together, others were simply catching up... Somehow, it was calmer outside than what was happening in the house.

"I never thought I'd see you here," Jisung informed with a small laugh.

"I could say the same about you. What are you even doing here?" you asked, genuinely curious.

"Soohee has some friends who work in an entertainment company. Chan thought it'd be a good idea to make some contacts within the industry so we can get somewhere with our stuff," he explained without much enthusiasm.

"I suppose things are still not taking off?"

He scoffed with a small smile. "We've been putting music out for a while. Shouldn't we at least have established a bit of a fanbase yet?"

"I'm a fan," you grinned widely.

"It's different, the real Y/N wouldn't like our stuff. Besides, you're my friend. That doesn't count."

You tried to ignore the hurt his comment caused to your heart. "What tells you she wouldn't have liked it? And, sure, I'm your friend but I'm honest. I would have told you if your music was trash."

He smiled thankfully but you still saw a hint of sadness in his eyes. "I really appreciate it. Still, you're too nice and you might just be trying to cheer me up right now."

"Fine, guilty," you sighed. "I am trying to cheer you up but I'm sincere. I love your music."

He let out a heavy breath before taking your hand, rubbing the top of it softly with his thumb. "Thank you."

"It's nothing, I'm being truthful," you said while raising your shoulders.

"What about you? Why did you come here?" he said, letting go of your hand to take another sip of his drink.

You tried to hide the fact you missed his touch already and cleared your throat. "Mina."

This was all the explanation he needed. "She would have been too suspicious of you if you didn't go to a party with her at some point."

"I know, that makes me want to go home even more honestly."

He choked up on his drink at your statement. You panicked for a second, patting his back to make sure he was okay. Once his coughing stopped he looked at you right in the eye.

"That much?" he asked in an almost hurt voice.

You gibbered for a bit, unsure as to why he was reacting this way. "I mean, kind of? As much as I love it here, I do miss my family and my actual bed," you tried to joke but he didn't laugh with you.

"Minho's not working this Tuesday if you want to come at the library. We could do more digging into the books," he suggested.

"Oh, sure. Actually, that'd be perfect. Thank you, Ji."

Your smile pained him even more. Of course, he couldn't blame you for wanting to go back home, he would have felt the same. However, there was something about you he became addictive of. Whether it was your being, your presence, your ability to make him feel comfortable so easily... All of it became something he couldn't imagine losing. There was something else within you, a spark. The last time he saw one like it was with his mother.

"Hey," you called for him. "Are you okay?"

Remembering where he was, he gulped and got up. "Sorry, I have to go."

And just like that, he went back inside without a word. You watched him, confused, until his shadow disappeared among the other figures around him. You wanted to follow him but not knowing what had caused him to leave so abruptly held you off. Was he mad at you? And what for? You couldn't bear with imagining you had caused him pain. Hesitantly, you got up and walked towards the back door. Only, you never reached the back door.

"Ouch!" you yelled out when your body collided with a frame bigger than your own.

"Oh my Gosh, Y/N, I'm so sorry," the person immediately apologized.

While you had technically never met him before, you recognized Jeongin from the pictures in your phone. "No, don't worry about it. I wasn't looking."

"But I kind of spilled my drink on you," he chuckled, embarrassed. "And you spilled yours too."

You looked at your empty cup and groaned in annoyance. "Great."

"Do you want my hoodie to cover the stain?"

"Are you sure?"

"Yeah, just give it back to me next time we see each other," he said with a bright smile. "Talking about that, I haven't seen you in a while."

You gratefully put his hoodie on and followed as he was walking back inside to get himself a new cup. "Yeah, I haven't been myself lately let's say."

"Beer? Punch? Sangria?" he asked while pointing at the different beverages.

"Sangria," you picked out and he gave it to you before picking one for himself.

"Yeah, Mina told me you had an amnesia episode or something?"

"Or something... I'm better now, though. Well, I think so."

He let out a laugh. "You do seem good. I assume you remembered me since you didn't look so confused when I went on about not having seen you in a while."

"Yeah, I do. It's a bit blurry but it's coming back to me slowly."

"Good, I'm glad. Did you go to a doctor to check it out?"

Oh. That was suspicious, wasn't it? Claiming to have amnesia without getting a professional to take a look at it. Your heart began to race as anxiety spread through your body. What if Jeongin was to uncover your act? What would happen then?

"I brought her to one the first day."

You thanked whoever who had brought Jisung near to save you. You wouldn't be able to explain how relieved you felt at this moment.

"Oh, that's good," Jeongin nodded. "Jisung, isn't it?"

He nodded. "Do you mind if I steal her from you?"

He sent the both of you a knowing look and didn't protest before walking away to elsewhere. As Jisung watched him leave, he sighed as he was about to nag you for not being careful. However, as soon as his focus was back on you, he froze in place when you dropped into his arms. It wasn't too noticeable but he could feel your body shaking.

"Thank fucking God, you were there," you breathed out. "I thought you were mad and I was going to look for you but I bumped into him and then I-"

"Hey," he stopped you. "I'm not mad at you, you don't have to explain anything to me." He pulled away from you but still had a grip on your shoulders. "How about we stick together for tonight?"

You nodded in agreement which he responded with his boxy smile. For a second — although it felt like minutes —, you couldn't see anything else but him. There was no way to describe how you felt around him. It was a mix of safety, happiness, comfort, nervosity, etc. All of these feelings, and more, altogether.

"You're pretty," you unconsciously let yourself slip out.

Jisung's cheeks had a faint pink colour to them but it didn't seem to bother him. "I think you're the pretty one between us," he corrected.

You shook your head and got closer to his face to inspect his features. "You're prettier," you affirmed once you analyzed his face.

He let a nervous laugh out. "Y/N..." he began, but didn't seem to find it in him to finish his sentence.

Your being brought him into a whole other world. If this was travelling universes, he'd want to do it all the time. This world only had you and him in it. Curiously, he was content with that idea. Somewhere where it could only be the two of you.

"Kiss me."

His brain short-circuited. A second ago, his mind was elsewhere, and now, you brought him back to reality in an instant. However, he still wasn't able to acknowledge people surrounding you. His sole focus was on the two words you said, and on your lips. Those pink lips he had always wished to kiss ever since that night when he saw you in his clothes. And you were demanding him to kiss you. Why couldn't he do it?

"Whoo!"

The loud scream coming from only a few meters away from you broke you out of your trance. Your gazes darted away from each other to find Minho, who was very much drunk, proudly showing his empty can to a group of girls after doing a shotgun.

The two of you, still holding onto each other, opted to go back to the main room in order to diffuse the weird tension between you. The sight you stumbled upon certainly was not what you thought of seeing any time soon. Chan was grabbing Mina by the waist, keeping her body close to his, as they kissed hungrily in the corner of the room. Near them was an annoyed Changbin, doing everything he could to avoid looking at the couple. The moment he spotted the two of you, he waved at you to come and join him.

"What's this about?" you asked, motioning towards your friends.

"Long story short, they left for a while and came back like this."

"Who would have thought she'd get laid with Chan?" you huffed.

Changbin glared at you. "Thank you for stating the obvious, Y/N."

Well, Changbin was being pretty sensitive tonight. It might have been the alcohol or the dislike he had for Mina. Anyhow, this looked pretty funny to you.

"The party's here, I see," Felix exclaimed as he joined you, bringing his arms around you and Jisung. "How are you, guys?"

"Tired," Changbin replied grumpily.

Hyunjin, Soohee, and Minho, who had all been following Felix, came to sit on the couch next to you. You had just then realized Seungmin was nowhere to be found, which was odd considering he wouldn't have been the kind to wander around too much.

"Soohee," Changbin called for the girl who broke her kiss with Hyunjin to look at him. "Did they say anything to you?"

You assumed he was referring to these friends of hers who worked in the music industry. Soohee clapped her hands together in response, a wide smile spread on her face.

"They've got a spot this summer for new producers and they told me they'll slide a word to their boss to give you the position," she squealed excitedly.

"You're kidding," Jisung said blankly, not believing her.

"I'm not!" she affirmed.

Jisung heard her right. Still, he couldn't fully process what she said. He had the chance to actually make a career out of his hobby. This felt so unreal, his face remained hard as stone, unable to express what he was feeling. Quite frankly, he didn't know what he was feeling himself. While the others around him were cheering happily about the excellent news, everything was a blur for him. Even if he couldn't be any happier, this also meant things were getting serious. Was he ready for this? He was still so young, maybe this was happening fast.

"Ji?" you said to him softly, noticing that he wasn't quite there.

"Uh?" he said while blinking slowly.

"You good?"

He swallowed and then stared back at you. "It's all a tad overwhelming," he admitted.

You gave him a reassuring smile before taking his hand. "How about we celebrate for now and worry about the rest later?"

This did the trick to bring him back fully from his thoughts and he finally allowed himself to cheer with the others. The first thing he did was bring your body into an embrace, holding you close. So close, you could feel his breath grazing the top of your ears, sending a shiver down your spine.

"Guys," Soohee said loudly enough to grab everyone's attention. "I have to precise, there is no certainty you'd be taken. But if you are, then don't mess it up. You've got one chance, and only one."

"Having the position or not, this is the furthest we've gotten so far," Chan answered. "Either way, this is accomplishment."

"I say we drink to this!"

You widened your eyes when you saw Seungmin leaning onto Jeongin as the both of them walked towards you. This was definitely not how you imagined Seungmin be by the end of the night. He was the last person who'd get drunk like this. However, nobody seemed to care and they all agreed to get themselves more alcohol for the occasion.

Meh, at this point, nothing was keeping you from having fun. Besides, Jisung was there. There was nothing to be worried about, as long as he was around to keep you safe.

You didn't know how long you had been drinking and dancing with Mina when you felt yourself getting dizzy. You tried to shake yourself out of your drunken state but there was no use, you had consumed more than needed. Although Mina wanted for you to keep partying with her, you had enough sanity to decline and make your way back to the couches.

The faint view you had in front of you was of a concerned Jisung discussing with Minho. As soon as his eyes laid on your clumsy self, he lost no time in holding onto you to keep yourself from tripping.

"Hey, there," he said softly before guiding you to sit down. "How about you take a little water break?"

You pfft at him. "Who needs water? It tastes like shit."

"I'm not giving you a choice."

Before you could argue, Minho — who you hadn't noticed had left — held a bottle in front of you. Jisung gave him a thankful nod as he took it from him and opened it for you. One would say you were acting like a child as he was trying to get you to drink. Your whines and uncoherent babbles were both concerning and cute to him. The pink that had appeared on your cheeks didn't help.

"It's near 3:00 A.M." he informed to nobody in particular.

"Wow, so early!" you exclaimed.

"You're right, I think it's time we get you home."

You frowned. "Get me home? You found a way to get me home?"

He shut his eyes close for a second. "Not like that, your other home."

You pouted. "But I miss my bed."

"I know you do. Now, can you be quieter? There are people around," he whispered in your ear which tickled it.

"Ji," you giggled and he sighed in exasperation.

"Chan, Changbin," he said to his friends who were standing next to you both. "I think we should leave."

"Finally!" Changbin said with a groan. "I'll get our stuff."

"And I'll get Mina," Chan said before wincing at the sight of his lover.

The girl had found her way to a table where she had let her body fall onto. Her face was inches away from a beer someone had left behind and you could see in her eyes how she was debating internally whether she should take it or not.

The boys had no problem with taking the both of you in Changbin's car and driving back to their place. Although the two other men argued on getting you to your apartment, Changbin just wanted to go back in the comfort of his room. Not that he didn't have fun that night but he was tired as hell. As he was the designated driver, his friends didn't protest any more and they drove home.

"Are you okay with her?" Chan asked Jisung in a concerned voice as they both helped you and Mina get inside.

"Take care of her, don't worry about us. I'll just help her get in bed," he assured and Chan gave him a nod before disappearing in his own room with Mina.

You were left in his care as Changbin had no worry other than going to sleep. You weren't heavy which made the task so much easier for Jisung. Even if you were still mumbling things he couldn't understand fully, you seemed much relaxed than back at Soohee's which he took as a good sign. He carefully laid you down on his bed, making sure he placed your head properly on the pillow.

"Jisung," you mumbled.

He instantly stopped moving you around and crouched to face you. "What is it? Do you need anything?"

"What if I can't get home?"

His heart stopped for a second. He knew you had worries because you still hadn't found a way to travel back to your world but he hadn't noticed how much it actually was affecting you. He was foolishly too focused on spending time with you to notice that. It was time he showed you what he found, he thought. He couldn't be this selfish any longer, it was hurting you.

"You'll find a way, I'm sure of it."

Of course, he was. He had already found it. He was just not ready to see you go yet. Yeah, he shouldn't have gotten so attached to you. But can you blame him? You were so warm and caring to him, it didn't take long for him to like you.

"I'm not so sure, myself," you began to cry and it broke his heart.

"Don't cry, it'll happen," he shushed you softly, rubbing your shoulder.

Without thinking (well, you weren't thinking at all under the influence of alcohol), you took his arm and pulled him closer clumsily. You somehow managed to get him on the mattress and you snuggled into his chest. You could tell he didn't know how to react but you couldn't care less. You were sobbing and in need of his warmth.

"Y/N," he said in a whisper.

"The thing is, I don't even know if I want to go back anymore," you continued to cry.

He was confused about your statement. "What do you mean?"

The rubs he was giving you on your back gave you goosebumps, you didn't know if you had the energy to keep yourself from spilling anything you'd regret the next day. "I mean that I like being here with you."

His breath increased. "I am fun to be around," he joked as to ignore what he knew you were insinuating.

"As in I like you."

Here, you said it. Fatigue mixed with drinking hadn't been of help with keeping this to yourself. Heck, you didn't even admit it to yourself and here you were declaring your crush on a fictional boy. This was ridiculous. However, your sober mind was not present. You would have to worry about that later.

In the meantime, Jisung couldn't find the words to respond to this. This was what he had hoped for in a while, you feeling the same towards him. Still, he knew as much as you that this couldn't happen. But fuck, he couldn't fake it any more. Not only that but he had also drank his fair share, he wasn't fully aware of himself either. That's why he wasn't able to stop himself from speaking his mind.

"I think I like you too."

Six simple words. And yet, that was all it took for something to snap in your head. Moving to be face to face with him, you pulled him by the collar of his shirt and crashed your lips on his. He was quick to match your movements and pace making your lips move in total sync. Even if this was wrong on so many levels, there wasn't anything that felt as right as this. It was almost like you were meant to be together like this.

Jisung swiftly pushed you to be on your back while he positioned himself on top of you, giving him better access to pepper your face with small pecks. As one of his hands stood next to your head to steady himself, the other had no problem exploring your curves, moving up and down from your waist to your hips. A few squeezes here and there, and you were gasping. You wanted more. Your fingers found their way underneath his shirt and you couldn't stop yourself from touching the skin of his abdomen. Fuck, since when was he so toned?

You felt him shiver under your touch and he growled before attacking your neck, sucking on your skin. You gasped and a moan escaped your mouth. This was definitely going to be visible tomorrow.

"Make that sound again," he said in a raspy voice and it made your mind go crazy.

As he sucked once more, you moaned again and you could tell he was having the time of his life getting you to make these noises for him. In a hurry, you took the hem of his shirt and pulled it up needily. You felt his lips form a smirk against your skin. In the time of a blink, he helped you remove his shirt which now left him totally exposed to you. Your eyes widened at the sight. You didn't know he had been working out, his proportions were insane. From his tiny waist to his prominent pecs to his massive arms; he was perfect.

It didn't take long for him to get your shirt off as well. What he hadn't expected was the lack of bra. He immediately became bright red from seeing your breast on full display in front of him. Although this was a view that took his breath away, it switched something in his mind. He suddenly realized what was happening, as if he was sobering up all of the sudden.

"Y/N," he said again, his voice now shaky. "I can't do this."

You frowned. "What? Why not?"

"We're both drunk, I can't possibly take advantage of you like this."

Before he could hear your complaints, he got off of you and back on his feet next to the bed. Carefully, he brought the covers over your body and tucked you in. While you were still pouting, something about him caring that much about your well-being made your stomach flip upside down. He placed a kiss on top of your head and was about to leave the room. Only, you didn't let him.

Grabbing his finger, you looked up at him. "Stay."

And to that, he couldn't say no. So he stayed.

You would have been much better if you hadn't woken up half-naked in Jisung's bed the next day. While you thought you were in the comfort of your dorm with Mina, the scent of Jisung was all over the covers, engulfing you in another type of comfort. In a way, you were glad it was in his home that you were. On the other hand, his shirtless body laying next to you sent you into panic mode real quick. You had no recalling on what happened after the whole gang began drinking like there was no tomorrow and, frankly, you wondered if you wanted to know what happened.

You sat straight up, pulling the blankets over your chest to cover your bare skin, but an intense headache suddenly hit you. You had forgotten how hangovers were this painful. No shit you weren't going out a lot. As you winced at the pain, a few images came back to you.

The first to hit was Jisung's lips on yours. You suddenly remembered how you had pulled him into a kiss after having cried in his arms in his room. It still wasn't clear why you were sad, but one thing was for sure: you fucked up big time.

Another image that hit you was Mina in a much worse state than yours. Chan had her in his arms while her face became so pale to the point it wasn't a skin colour anymore. Where was she even? Did she make it back home.

The final memory you got back was of you removing Jisung's shirt. Well, at least you knew who between the two of you had been needier than the other. You cursed at yourself, already regretting having allowed yourself to let go this much. This guy wasn't real, for fuck's sake. In no way could you even consider the option of having feelings for him.

Well, there wasn't any feelings, technically. It was only a bit of kissing and making out, nothing more.

"Good morning," a deep and raspy voice greeted you, making you almost jump out of bed.

Jisung stretched his arms out before yawning loudly. Once he opened his eyes fully, he was met with your panicked face. That automatically got him nervous and by the way you were shamefully covering yourself, he felt like nothing good was about to happen.

"Fuck," he cursed out in a whisper before rubbing his face with both hands.

"That's one word to describe it," you huffed shyly. "Do you remember what happened?"

He lifted his head up and perked an eyebrow. "Do you remember what happened?" When he saw you hesitate, he cursed again. "Shit, I'm so sorry."

"No, no," you immediately said. "I do remember most of it. Just, not in details, if that makes sense."

His shoulders relaxed but that didn't dismiss the worry spread on his face. "So, what now?"

"Good question."

You didn't dare looking at one another, you were both too ashamed for that. As you were trying to find the right thing to say next, a loud bang was heard from the kitchen. You determined the boys must have woken up after hearing Chan nag Changbin for being clumsy. You and Jisung exchanged an awkward chuckle but that was it. You still weren't able to say anything.

"What's up, guys! Woah," Chan coughed out when seeing your physical state and he closed the door right after. "Uh, so... I made breakfast if you're hungry."

"Thanks, we'll be out in a bit."

The footsteps faded away after a few seconds which was your cue you were back to the awkward moment with Jisung. He didn't seem any more comfortable than you and you began to question if he had any regrets. Obviously, you hated yourself for what occurred last night but you couldn't regret it. It was so passionate and intimate, you hadn't felt so much lust with someone in a long time.

Jisung was the first to finally move and he walked to his closet. Shamefully, you couldn't contain yourself from looking. His back was well-defined, he was like a sculpture. There was no way his body was this perfect.

"Here," he said before throwing a hoodie your way. "I figured mine would look better on you than Jeongin's."

He didn't let you say anything back and he was out the room the second later, lazily putting a shirt on as he walked to the kitchen. You were left dumbfounded as you stared at the piece of clothing in your hands. There was a hint of teasing and jealousy in his voice, you kind of liked it. It wasn't possible for you that he had noticed Jeongin's shirt so much that he'd mention it to you. It was one way to know he might have feelings similar to yours.

After shaking your mind off these thoughts, you threw the hoodie on and went to join the boys to go eat. As soon as you stepped inside the kitchen, your gaze found Mina's. She looked much better than last night, having found her colours a little. She waved at you happily before taking another bite of her toast.

"I didn't remember you coming here with us," you commented as you sat next to Jisung (which was oddly the last free seat).

"To be honest, I don't remember a thing," she laughed. "But I do know Chan and I made up so that is what matters." She leaned to kiss him and then smiled even more. "I heard the two of you had an exciting night."

Jisung choked on his juice, coughing loudly. You chuckled a little but that didn't prevent you from blushing either.

"I'm guessing Hannie finally made a move," Changbin teased his younger friend with a nudge.

"I'd be more prone to think Y/N did," Chan added.

Your face grew redder by the second. "Can we not talk about it?"

This seemed to do the job and the others kept their mouths shut for the rest of the breakfast, only discussing about Mina and Chan's reunion. While you tried your best to take part in the conversation, your shoulder barely touching Jisung's distracted you too much. Weird, no? Only a few hours earlier, you had no shame touching him but here you were, terrified by his mere presence.

"I'll walk you home," Jisung announced once you were both back in his room.

"I can walk by myself just fine, thank you," you turned him down as you grabbed the shirt you were wearing last night along with Jeongin's hoodie.

"I'm not offering," he insisted. "I need to make sure you get there safely."

"Mina and I will walk together," you insisted back, not understanding why he was being so stubborn.

This time, he admitted defeat and dropped himself on his bed. "Text me when you get home, at least?"

"I will."

It reassured him a bit as he smiled shyly. "I'll text you for Tuesday, also."

Oh, right, Tuesday. You almost forgot about it. With a small nod, you left his room and joined Mina at the front door. She and Chan exchanged knowing looks but you ignored them. Waving bye to your friends, you both took off to get back home.

Tuesday came sooner than you had wanted to. Jisung barely texted you, only a few times to let you know where he was at with his research. Other than that, the few past days had mostly consisted of you ranting about your complicated relationship to Seungmin. The poor guy hadn't asked for anything and here he was, forced to listen to your problems. He actually did not mind, he was simply not very expressive when it came to gossiping.

"Are you sure you don't have more files to work on?" you asked him once again.

He deadpanned at you. "Stop this, you're going to go there and face him."

You whined. "I don't want to."

"You have to."

"Can't you come with me?"

"No!"

You huffed in annoyance. "Are you really my friend?"

He rolled his eyes at your question. "You're being so dramatic. What is even the problem? You like him, he likes you; it should be easy."

You bit your lower lip down. "It's more complicated than that."

"Is it?"

It was no use trying to explain to him, that would involve outing you out and you couldn't risk it. So, you sucked your sappy self up and left the office, earning you a "there you go" from Seungmin. You were supposed to meet with Jisung an hour ago but you were too much of a scaredy cat to actually get to the library and you worked some more to buy yourself time. But Seungmin was right, you couldn't put it off any longer.

You were almost shaking when you found yourself in front of the library's door. From outside, you could see him through the window. He was doing nothing more than sorting books and scanning a couple of them but the sight of him was all you needed to make your heart beat ten times faster. Taking a deep breath in, you repeated to yourself this was no big deal. You were coming to see a friend, nothing more. You finally pushed the door open and walked to the front desk. As he had told you, Minho was nowhere in sight. His back was still facing you, meaning he hadn't noticed you yet.

"Just a moment and I'm all yours," he spoke as he finished up his task.

This was a simple phrase of politeness. And yet, the idea of him being yours briefly passed through your eyes. No, this was getting out of hand. You had to stop this behaviour.

As soon as he turned around, his mouth's shape changed into an "o". "I thought you bailed on me."

You scratched the side of your arm in shame. "I had extra work to do at the office."

"No, it's all good. I just thought-" he was about to say but paused before shaking his head. "Never mind. There aren't many students today so we should be fine in terms of discretion."

You nodded as you watched him walk around the counter. Did he really have to look that good in his red shirt? He seemed to have put much more effort in his appearance than usual. Nevertheless, this was not the time to check him out. You followed his steps towards a section in the back, one you hadn't explored yet. You were quite perplexed when he stopped in front of the fairy tale section and scrunched his nose while scanning through the books.

"Fairy tales?" you scoffed. "You must be joking."

He rolled his eyes as he pulled out one book. "Let me show you first."

"Well, sorry but this is not very promising."

He sent one more glare your way and began to flip the pages. "Don't be mad, I actually found this a while ago. I was afraid you-" he restrained himself from speaking again. "That you'd judge it because it is a fairy tale."

This was not what he wanted to say originally, you could easily tell but the way he cleared his throat. Even though you wanted to insist for him to spill it, he didn't let you by shoving a page in your face. You scrutinized the words attentively as you took the book from him. It might have been a fairy tale, a work of fiction, but the story was almost identical to how you arrived in this world.

Once upon a time, a princess lived in a castle. The girl loved her castle more than you could imagine. She was living a happy life on her own with the company of the animals of the forest. Some were big, some were small, but all loved the princess very much.

One day, the princess was reading a book like she would do every night before going to bed. The only difference was how marveled she was by its story. It told the journey of a boy living in the country, trying his best to live by his late mother's wishes despite not being very wealthy. Something about this boy moved her, she felt for him.

As she was about to go back to her chambers, one missed step on the stairs caused her to lose balance. In the snap of a finger, she tripped. Only, she never really fell. Once she opened her eyes, she was in a place she had never visited before. She was in a quaint little farm where a dozen of hens were greeting her with their clucks. Confused she was but these thoughts vanished when her gaze fell on a boy. She immediately knew who he was.

"How is this relevant?" you groaned, not understanding how he even thought this was anything close to what you had experienced.

"She tripped and found a boy, just like you," he pointed out. "You can skip to the last page, that's where it shows how she came back to her palace."

The boy invited the princess for dinner. It was not much, but it was all he could afford for her. He had cooked all of the dishes by himself, something he was quite proud of. He was hoping he would be proposing to the girl. Tonight was supposed to be the most gorgeous eclipse of their era, according to the village's sorcerer. He would not miss the opportunity to make the most of it.

When the princess arrived in the backyard of his home, her heart melted at how beautiful the boy had arranged the place. It was so simple but it felt like home. A blanket had been laid next to his family's tree and, on top, he had placed the food along with the best beverage he was capable of buying.

The night was perfect. The princess had fallen in love with this place, never wanting to leave. Especially not when she had just realized how fond she had grown of her new friend. Dare to say, she was smitten. As they were watching the last seconds of the eclipse, the boy gathered all of his courage and pulled the princess closer to him. With the shadow over them, they shared their very first kiss.

What they did not know was how this would also be their last. Slowly, the girl's figure began to fade away, vanishing into thin air. The panic on the boy's face was one she had never seen before, one of great pain. She was devasted, so was he. She then understood this was her time to come home. As she forced a smile through her tears, she mumbled the only phrase she had meant to tell him all along.

You shut the book closed, not wanting to read the rest. "Really? A stupid little story is the answer to my problem?"

Jisung almost shivered from how cold your tone was. He had never meant for you to think he wasn't taking you seriously, of course he was. In a way, he did understand why it seemed idiotic of him to show you this. But he knew this was your last hope. Everything you'd tried so far was a great failure. And since the moment you told him how homesick you were at the party, he now wanted nothing more but to make you happy. Even if it meant losing you.

"She was reading a book, you were watching a movie. She tripped, you tripped. She found a boy, you found me," he went on to explain. "And, if I'm not wrong, you fell in love with me like she did."

Your breath cut short. Was it so obvious? You did everything in your power to not let it show, even more to not let it happen. Apparently, love did not work like this and couldn't be helped. This whole thing was shitty, falling in love with someone you could never be with.

"You're wrong," you mumbled. "I care about you a lot, but I wouldn't call this love," you lied — apart when you said you cared about him.

He huffed. "What would you call what happened the other night, then? Because, for me, it looked a lot like it was a confession of your feelings. Unless you'd been leading me on."

It was your turn to huff. "You think I would stoop so low as to do something like this to you?"

"If it isn't because you love me, I don't know what it is."

Unexpectedly, heavy footsteps came your way, You both turned around to see Minho walking to you, red in his eyes. You glared at Jisung since you thought Minho wasn't supposed to be here in the first place.

"If you're to argue about your little love life, can you do it outside? I can hear you from the entrance."

"I thought you weren't working today," Jisung said with a frown, ignoring what his friend had complained about.

"I don't work tomorrow, I'm taking over for the evening today."

Shit, Jisung didn't look at the work sheet properly. Despite your dark eyes still on him, he grabbed your wrist and led you outside, apologizing quickly to Minho as you walked past him. You tried to break away but he was stronger than you were, leaving you no choice but to follow him. He ignored the beeping sound caused by the book you were still holding as you hadn't officially rented it. Once out of the library, he did not stop there. Instead, he continued to walk away leaving you as clueless as ever.

Finally, you began to piece things together when you saw where he was heading to. It didn't take you more than a minute or so to reach the football field, exactly where you had started bonding only two months ago.

"Okay, can you explain to me now?" he sighed, crossing his arms on his chest.

You massaged your wrist. "First off, ouch." He only rolled his eyes which kind of hurt you somehow. "Second off, there is nothing to explain."

"Almost sleeping together after you told me you like me isn't nothing," he persisted.

"Why does it matter?" you groaned, getting annoyed. "I'm to go back to my world, it wouldn't change anything."

"For me, it would."

"Why?"

He grunted in frustration before grabbing you by the shoulders, visibly not in control of his actions anymore. "Because I love you."

You stared at him in silence, mouth agape. You couldn't comprehend fully what he said. He couldn't possibly love you. And if he really did, this entire thing had taken a whole new turn you weren't sure you could handle.

"What?" you whispered, not finding the strength in you to speak loud enough.

"I love you," he repeated, loosening his grip on you. "I've never been the best in terms of opening up and all. But with you? This has never been so easy. There is something about you, a spark. It feels homey and safe. I find extreme comfort and reassurance just by your presence. Not only that, you understand me on so many levels, I wonder if you know me better than myself at times.

"And at the party... Fuck, Y/N, it was like you got me under a spell. I always needed to have an eye on you or I thought of suffocating. Then, when we were in my room, it broke my heart when you began saying you were afraid to never be able to leave."

You almost wanted to thank him for not referring again to the physical part of the whole thing, how you had almost given yourself to him. Despite that, this whole-hearted confession of his was no longer only about mere feelings he had. He actually loved you.

"I'm sorry," you mustered the energy to say.

What were you apologizing for? Even you didn't know. For letting him love you this much, probably. You were dying to tell him you felt the same but in no way was this how things were supposed to be. Loving each other was only going to cause you great pain.

"Tell me you felt something too, please," he pleaded, eyes watery.

You could feel the lump in your throat grow when you shook your head, refusing to tell him what he wanted to hear. That was what made him let go of you as he took a few steps back. You hurt him.

"I'm sorry for reading into things that weren't there," he pettily scoffed. "Read the rest," he motioned the book. "There's an eclipse this Saturday just so you know. Find a way to get back, but don't count on me helping you in this madness anymore."

He turned on his heels and walked off in a hurry pace, obviously wanting to get as far from you as possible. You wanted to call him out, cry, scream, anything. But nothing. Your body was limp and wasn't letting you express what you were feeling. Instead, you dropped on the bench next to you with the book on your thighs.

You opened it back to read the end. Just like you had anticipated, this was only heartbreaking to come to the conclusion neither characters saw each other again. This was what you wanted to avoid, live with an void in your heart because you fell in love with the protagonist.

You did everything to prevent it. But you failed.

Saturday was dangerously coming fast and your stubborn self was refusing to reach out to Jisung. He told you to find a solution on your own, that was what you had been doing. Nevertheless, the only remaining option was him. He had to be there.

You ended up telling the truth to Mina the night after your argument. It was inevitable, your emotionless stare outed you right away the moment she saw you. You couldn't hide it from her anymore. She took it better than you thought. Not only that, you also told her about the whole movie thing. She had been nothing but supportive, not even a bit bothered that she was fictional.

"Fictional or not, what I feel is real and that's what matters," she had answered when you asked why she remained this calm.

She was a bit of a replacement for Jisung, she was fully aware of that. But when it came to trying to get you home, she insisted the fairy tale wasn't just an odd coincidence. And that was why you were staring at your phone with nothing but fear.

"If you don't tell him to meet you at the park tonight, I will," Mina threatened, growing impatient as it had been almost ten minutes since you agreed to invite Jisung.

"He'll think I'm just using him to get home," you argued.

"I guess you are, but he won't care about that. If he loves you, it'll be stronger than his free will to come to your help."

You bit on your lip and finally picked the phone up. Opening your chat with Jisung, your fingers lingered above the keyboard. You knew what to say. The issue was how were you going to word it. After one last glance at Mina, you took a deep breath and began to type.

Y/N: Hey. How have you been?

No, this sounded too weird. It was obvious he hadn't been well, it'd be stupid to start the message like this.

Y/N: Hey! I know I haven't been exactly the greatest friend to you. You are right, I keep leading you on when I fully know that what we have can't even happen. It doesn't change the fact that I never wanted to hurt you intentionally and I am so sorry for the trouble I've caused. If you are still willing to forgive me, and maybe help me, meet me at 4 at the park where we met. There are many things I still need to tell you. I hope to see you there.

Sent. And now all you had left to do was wait. Mina hugged you tight as soon as you let go of the phone. You could tell she was proud, it felt nice to know she cared this much for you.

"If he does show up, does it mean I won't see you again?" Mina asked while still hugging you.

"Most likely, yes," you breathed out. "You'll have your Y/N back."

She chuckled. "She's not like you. Sure, I miss her, but it would have been better if having the two of you was an option."

It was your turn to laugh and you pulled away from the hug. "I promise I won't tell a soul about this," she affirmed.

You smiled gratefully. "Do you mind doing me one last favour?"

"Anything," she didn't hesitate to respond.

"One last makeover?"

The grin was all the answer you needed. You spend the afternoon doing some self-care activities while exchanging and laughing. She asked you some more about your own world and you answered. You hated to admit so but you were going to miss her. You never had one close friend in particular, it was always people scattered a bit everywhere without being so close to them. It was probably a sign you needed to bond more with your own friends.

That was if Jisung showed up. There was no telling when the next eclipse would happen so the option of staying here for much longer stayed in your mind vividly.

4 o'clock was approaching and Mina was still debating whether you should go for a dress or a jumpsuit. You let her have her fun when you heard the notification sound coming from your phone. You immediately rushed to see if Jisung had replied but you were left disappointed when you saw it was only a promotional text from some random company. Your message, however, had been read. But no reply.

Mina said nothing from seeing your sad face, but she came to show you the dress she chose. You were still amazed at how she always found the perfect combination for an outfit.

"Do you want me to come with you?" she offered but you shook your head.

"I'll be fine, but thank you."

She let you get changed and once you did so, the two of you sat in silence in your shared dining room. You were intensely staring at the clock and it was killing you how time seemed to pass by so slowly. Eventually, ten minutes before 4 o'clock came and it was time to head out.

Mina couldn't help herself but cry as she hugged you close to her. "Don't forget me, yeah?"

"I could never," you reassured. "And don't forget, the other Y/N is still me in a way. You haven't lost me completely."

She sniffled as she let go of your body. "Good luck with your man."

You gave her one last warm smile and you walked out the door. You sighed heavily as you walked down the stairs. This was already a day full of emotions, you weren't sure if you were ready for what would happen next. Either you'd be heartbroken Jisung didn't come or you'd have to leave him forever after finally telling him how you truly felt.

The walk to the park was quick and you were about a minute early. You walked to one of the swings and sat there, slowly swinging your body back and forth. You were glad the weather wasn't too cold since the dress wasn't exactly the warmest thing you could have worn.

Minutes passed, maybe even an hour. There was still no sign of Jisung. You began to think it was a bad idea to ask him to meet where his mother had died but you assumed it being the spot where you appeared would be an important factor to get back to your world. Perhaps he simply didn't want to see you again. You did hurt him a lot, it would be understandable.

You weren't counting the minutes anymore when you concluded he wouldn't come. Jumping onto your feet, you were on the verge of walking back to Mina but you stopped on your tracks stiffly.

He was there.

You couldn't quite believe what you were seeing. With only a lamppost nearby to illuminate your surroundings, his face was glowing. There was obvious resentment in his face but you could tell he was not as pissed as the last time you'd seen him. He gradually approached you while you remained hard as stone, unable to move. It was a miracle you were even breathing, in all honesty.

"I guess I still help you in the end," he began, avoiding your gaze.

"I thought you wouldn't come," you said with relief and he sadly laughed.

"You could call this a payback from when you arrived an hour late."

You felt even more relieved he was feeling comfortable enough to still joke a bit. However, you couldn't take his presence for granted. There must have been a reason for him to show up despite the hurt you'd done.

"Can I sit with you?" he gestured towards the swings and you nodded.

"I don't know where to start," you nervously chuckled. "I guess I can start with apologizing."

"That'd be a good start."

You cleared your throat, feeling a tad uneasy with how bizarre the tension was. "I'm sorry for not being truthful. I wasn't honest with a lot of things, including my feelings for you."

He frowned as it clearly quirked his attention. "What didn't you tell me?"

Even if his voice was shaky, it still held so much softness, as to not put pressure on you. If this was his goal, it worked. There was no turning back now.

"I don't have the proper words to put it out easily but I'll try my best. Remember how I've told you I was watching TV when the shift happened?"

His breath hitched. "What about it?"

"It might have been a film about you."

He didn't panic or get mad. In fact, it was quite opposite. He looked relieved and happy. You searched in his face any sign of anger but there was none, which left you more confused.

"Jisung?"

He let out a breathy laugh. "I kind of figured it out, I was just wondering if I was going crazy with this theory or not."

"What- Since when?"

"I'm not sure. It's like I've always known. Same as when you told me you were from another dimension, it just made sense for some reason."

You huffed. "How come are you so chill with it?"

He looked at you as if you had asked the dumbest question. "I might be fictional where you are but, here, I'm pretty fucking real. If I'm not, then I can't explain how I have all of these complicated thoughts and emotions when it comes to you."

You could feel yourself swoon at his words. "I don't want to leave suddenly," you confessed but he shook his head.

He stood up and stopped in front of you to take yours hands and get you up as well. Face to face, you could feel him exhale on your forehead. It felt nice to have his body close to yours again, like you had longed for it without knowing.

"You know you have to go."

You finally looked up at him. "No, I can stay. I get along just fine with Mina and the amnesia lie seems to be convincing everyone."

"Y/N, you already struggled with lying to me. How can you handle putting a façade up for the rest of your life?"

You wanted to scream at him, tell him how wrong he was. Accuse him of how low he thought of you by saying this. The truth was he was right. You knew deep down your place was not here. But just one thing was stopping you.

"But I love you," you mumbled as tears began to fall on your cheeks.

Jisung was surprisingly very sereine and he wiped your tears away with his thumbs. "There, you said it," he grinned victoriously.

You shoved him slightly. "Shut up."

He laughed again and damn was he pretty when he laughed. "That's all I wanted to hear, that you loved me too."

"If you love me, why should you let me go?"

He sighed as he rubbed your cheeks gently. He wasn't going to answer, you both knew it wasn't necessary. Nonetheless, it didn't mean it didn't hurt at all. It stabbed you like a knife. You had gotten so used to being around him. How were you going to deal in a world where he didn't exist?

"Can I kiss you?" he whispered even if his mouth had already had the time to get closer to yours.

It was all you needed to kiss him yourself, standing on your tippy toes to reach his level. It was just like you remembered it; sweet, tender, passionate. It was so addicting, you didn't want to imagine how breaking it would feel like. His hands let go of you to move on your hips before he pulled you even closer.

He didn't want to let go either.

You didn't notice he was crying as well until you reached your hand up to cup his cheek. It pained you more and more, and how you still were kissing him despite getting out of breath was a proof of it.

You both pull away eventually, even if it was clear as day both of you didn't want to. Jisung kept his forehead against yours and, without speaking a word, his gaze dove in yours. He wanted to remember your eyes, get one last good look at it. Because he knew what was already occurring right before his eyes.

"I'm leaving already, aren't I?" you cried out, as if you had read his mind.

"There's an eclipse, and I kissed you."

You nodded slowly and scanned your body. "It's a strange feeling."

He watched you slowly fading away and his heart clenched. "Think of me, please," he almost begged.

"Always," you smiled weakly. "I love you."

"I lo-"

And then nothing.

A loud music woke you up. Your eyes shot wide open as you gasped for air. Taking a look around you, you stood from the ground. Everything was exactly where it had been. The first thing you went to look for was your sweet rabbit. Her nose peeking from under the couch, she wasn't hard to miss.

"Hey, baby," you cooed as you picked her up. "For you, it's been a second, but I haven't seen your cute face in months!"

You carefully placed her back in her playpen. Once she was safe and sound, you finally allowed yourself to look at the screen. It was Jisung, having a blast at Soohee's party. You forced yourself to smile as you watched him hold tight onto a girl. Even if you wanted to, you couldn't finish this movie. Not any time soon, at least. Grabbing your remote, your turned the screen off and crashed on your couch.

It had been a while since you felt yourself relax. Still, the headache you had made you question if what you had experienced was a dream or not. You did wake up because of the music coming from the television. That meant it was very possible this was only a dream.

Either way, it was over now. You had gone back to your life and now you needed to call your workplace to inform them you would be coming in tomorrow in the end.

And tomorrow came as usual. Nothing out of the ordinary; work, eating, more work, and then back home again. It felt rather underwhelming after your journey with Jisung. Somehow, you couldn't get him out of your head, not even for a second to work correctly.

You were very much distracted. Too distracted. Frustrated, you let go of the soup you were slurping and walked to your room. Sitting down at your desk, you opened your laptop and began to look up Jisung's name. You hadn't even noted down the title of the movie, his name alone should do the job.

The moment you clicked on "enter", articles and websites flooded like a river. All of them about Han Jisung. It was him for real, with his actual name next to tons of pictures. So he wasn't fictional after all. Then, who the hell was he?

You scrolled down to find a recent article which mentioned the movie itself. Opening the link, you read it all so quickly. It said Jisung was, indeed, a young artist who had the chance to collaborate with many renowned producers to make a film about his struggles. His main purpose was to reach an audience who could relate to his pain and learn to get through struggles like he did.

You weren't sure what this was referring to since you technically didn't watch the film entirely. What caught your attention, however, was the final paragraph.

The singer has begun his promotion tour where he holds conferences concerning mental health in younger generations. He hopes to spread awareness as much as he can. To see him, his next seminar is to be held in Seoul the Thursday of next week.

You checked the date this article was published and thanked the universe that it was no older than a week. That meant the conference was tonight. You didn't know if it was a good idea but you still had so many questions about everything, you felt like getting the chance to speak to him might answer a few of them.

"Looks like I'll be spending $40 tonight," you groaned to yourself before opening the sign-up page to the event.

You were lucky it wasn't starting too early and that you still had two hours before it began. It was enough time for you to wash up, get changed and hop onto a bus that transported you all the way to the other side of the city.

One would call you crazy for going all the way in for this boy who probably had no idea you existed. But the memory of him was too fresh, it bothered you. You thought it'd help you to see him in person. That was not exactly how it went.

As the crowd settled comfortably on their seats, the host greeted the audience warmly. Needless to say, you were taken aback to see the man you grew to know as Chan on stage. This was surely the actor who played him.

"Hello, everyone," he waved with a bright smile. "My name is Bang Chan and I will be your presenter tonight."

Okay, this was getting weirder and weirder. First Jisung was a real person, but Chan as well?

"As you may know, I have contributed with the production of the movie Alien: I'm so lonely. The mastermind behind this work is my dear friend, Han Jisung. But you knew that, that's why you're here. I ask of you to be patient as him and I will discuss his journey on this project. Afterwards, you may ask your questions and Jisung with happily answer them. Please, welcome Han Jisung!"

The crowd applauded as he came on stage. He looked tinier and intimidated on this big stage in front of so many people. You were starting to question yourself if this was the same man you had in mind. But as soon as he flashed his smile, your heart skipped a beat. This was him. And visibly, these feelings were as strong as they were back in the movie's world.

"I'd like to think you all came here after enjoying my movie so I'd like to start with thanking you all for your support. It means a lot," he smiled before bowing.

The two men sat down and Chan was the one to initiate the discussion. "I had the pleasure to be part of your project but there are things that are still a mystery. The entire film is based on your own experience whether it is the loss of your mother, your struggle to make a name for yourself in the music industry as well as the mental struggles you had to face. However, there is one aspect that was never part of your actual life and it is the character of Y/N."

Your body stiffened. Had you heard him right? This had to be yet another disturbing coincidence, it wouldn't be logical otherwise. The real Jisung didn't know you.

"We're getting right away into your favourite part today, aren't we?" he chuckled uncomfortably. "I had a dream long ago. It consisted of my usual day-to-day life but this girl appeared out of nowhere. We went through everything together the way we did in the movie. It was only a dream but I woke up feeling empty. She wasn't real but she was present for me more than anyone."

"Are you saying you felt more connected to an imaginary friend than to your close ones?"

"Of course not," he scoffed. "I came around the idea she was a fragment of myself that represented my strength. I'd like to think she really existed, but I can't drive myself crazy over that."

The rest of their discussion was nothing but a distant sound to you. Plenty of possibilities about what occurred were now open and, quite frankly, it was giving you a headache. You had never met Jisung in this world, but maybe his other self was still a part of him. That, or you visited his dream and not the movie.

The two men discussed some more details for another hour. After what felt like an eternity, the question period finally arrived. You had forgotten all pre-prepared interrogations you had by then. Despite that, you were determined to, at least, speak to him once. Nervously, you raised your hand while he was already responding to someone.

"So yeah, I'd say my mother was the main reason why I wanted to make this film," he concluded his answer with a nod.

Chan looked among the audience and it was almost like he recognized you. With a knowing grin, he pointed at you. "Miss with the red shirt."

The crew member walked to you to give you a microphone and it abruptly hit you how unprepared you were for this. You gulped as you shakingly brought the mic closer to your mouth.

"I had a question concerning this Y/N character."

Jisung, on his side, looked a mess the instant he heard your voice. He went closer to your side of the stage while squinting in order to take a better look at who was talking. He would recognize that voice anywhere.

"Go ahead," he finally said.

"When you said she appeared out of nowhere in your dream, what did you mean by that?"

And once and for all, he got a good glimpse of you. The actress who played you looked nothing like you. She was no match compared with your soft features. That was why she was the only character he struggled to cast — besides the fact half of the cast was his actual friends playing themselves.

"I-" he pondered for a moment. "You know what? Can you come see me after the conference? I feel like this is not something I can answer in the span of two minutes."

Surprised, you didn't let it show and nodded as you sat back down. What were the odds for him to want to talk to you one on one? Like he had requested to, you remained seated when Chan dismissed the audience.

It wasn't long after that a security member came to fetch you. He guided you all the way to a room backstage. Only from afar, you saw Jisung talk with Chan. He looked disturbed and worried. You started to think it wasn't a good timing to interrupt him. However, before you could have a say in it, the security guy pushed you inside and closed the door.

You looked at anywhere but them, rocking your body back and forth to hide the nervousness. There was a long silence before Chan sighed in a discouraged way. Without saying a thing, he walked past you and left the room.

It was only you and him.

"Is your name Y/N by any chance?" Jisung broke the ice making you look at him. His eyes were filled with hope.

"It is," you confirmed and his body immediately relaxed.

"I don't want to sound too creepy or whatever but..." he hesitated a little as he bit his upper lip. "I feel like I've seen you before."

Your breath cut short. He remembered.

"I might have a similar feeling towards you."

This made his unsure expression break into a smile, which then made you smile. It was like meeting a friend you hadn't seen in years, except you saw this same guy only hours ago. Heck, you were kissing him.

"Do you have time to go out for dinner with me?"

His question might have made you happier than you were supposed to be but you didn't care one bit, and it didn't look like he did either. After you shyly nodded a yes, he walked your way and drowned you in a hug. You didn't fight back.

"I think I forgot to tell you something," he mumbled softly against your ear.

"What is it?" you responded in the same tone.

"You left before I could finish; I love you."

taglist: @lenilla15 | @muddy-waters | @nanaspalette | @nattisbored | @popcatx0 | @vanblack95 | @aestheticsluut | @thanxxskz | @minhoino | @taetertotsv | @luvscrazy | @lethallyprotected | @foxinnie8 | @jisuperboard | @jihanlovic | @soobin-chois | @jinxwhore28 | @purplelandsworld | @yeojoongiee | @smugrogerina | @jaehyunicecream | @urmomlikeslinotoo | @syprosight | @thesassy-mia | @chaotic-world-of-the-j | @heartsforlevi | @miyakoa | @seungincore | @skzsilentcryy

Copyright © 2024 skzhua. All rights reserved.

[sleepinthrumyalarms]

— old dog, new tricks

pairing: wednesday addams x fem!werewolf!reader

warnings: smut, lesbian sex, slight petplay, deragadation, topping from the bottom, strapon referred to as cock, wednesday is STILL a sadist, all characters are aged-up

summary: the control wednesday has over you is frustrating. you're put back in your place the second you try to rebel

word count: 2.5k

“So yeah, since the Furs are gonna be the ones hosting the party, every wolf gets to bring a plus one. There’d be enough of us as it is, we should keep it low. The last time they held a gathering, it ended up... badly,” Enid refrains from going into details, which most likely involved a lot of destroyed furniture and saliva, clearing her throat as she slurps on her orange juice, leaning forward in her seat to gauge your reaction, “It’s free alcohol though! Courtesy of the Scales, so we have to let them in, too.”

Wednesday is sitting next to you, her hands clasped together on her knees, the plate in front of her already clean by the end of the lunch break. Her face is unreadable – but you grin, the thought of having drinks in a nice company of fellow werewolves providing a surge of enthusiasm to finish the school day.

“Sure– “

“I’m afraid we won’t be able to join you, Enid. (Y/n) and I have business for tonight.”

The toothpick you clench in your mouth almost snaps in half.

Enid raises an eyebrow, looking between the two of you, but nods, seeming to take Wednesday’s words as final. It vexes you even further.

The ravenette doesn’t let you say another word. She dabs at her lips with a tissue, caringly grabs both of your trays and walks off. The werewolf’s sky-blue eyes meet yours – she looks like she wants to say something, but the irk in your gaze serves as a good enough warning, and she keeps her mouth shut.

A sigh mixed with an exasperated groan leaves your mouth, and you get up to follow your girlfriend, now staring holes into the back of her head instead.

Recess is over, and with it goes your faux relaxed attitude – you sit with your arms crossed, your knee jumping in an annoyed tick as you stare unblinking at your biology book, almost burning through the paper with your glare. Ajax, who’s unfortunate enough to have to share a desk with you, cowers at the angry aura you induce, the snakes of his hair peeking from under his beanie cautiously.

When your last period ends, you pack your bag hastily and throw it over your shoulder before all but storming out of the class. As you walk through the corridor, you notice Xavier out of the corner of your eye, the brunet artist falling in step with you. When he absentmindedly asks if you’re coming to the party tonight, it takes you all of your willpower not to punch him in the jaw.

The door is slammed behind you as you enter your dorm, your nostrils flaring.

You’re mad. And now that the party is totally out of the question, you need a different way to let out steam.

You don’t waste your time undressing yourself, opting to change for something easy to dispose of and claw into, before you reach for the nightstand, opening the bottom drawer.

The toy inside holds a lot of rather pleasant memories – of Wednesday bending you over the balcony railing, of her driving her hips into you as you all but begged her to fuck you right on the floor of your dorm.

Well. Werewolf heats are known for their feverous intensity. Howling isn’t the only reason one should wear muffled headphones with wolves around.

You grab the silicone toy, quickly tightening the straps around your waist, which surprisingly comes rather natural and makes you wonder why the hell you haven’t thought of doing this before, then tug on a pair of grey sweatpants over the strap-on, glancing at the clock – you still have a few minutes before Wednesday comes back.

You give yourself a once-over in the mirror. The shirt’s neckline is hanging just above your breasts, exposing your collarbones, your hair is disheveled with all the exasperated running your fingers through it you’ve been doing, and the outline of the silicone cock is pretty much visible through your pants. Exactly what you were going for.

The faint sound of footsteps reaches your sensitive ears, and it’s a pattern you recognize easily by now – you step away from the mirror to sit back on the bed just in time with the door creaking open.

“Business?” You mutter instead of a greeting. “I didn’t know we had plans.”

Wednesday freezes in the doorway, eyeing you. Her gaze drops to your pants, and a small, barely noticeable smirk makes its way to her pretty plump lips before its gone like it was a mirage.

“Why, don’t you just sound so eager to spend time with your significant other,” the ravenette deadpans sarcastically, walking over to her desk to abandon her backpack there, her lithe fingers working to undo the buttons of her uniform blazer – slowly, deliberately, the same way she drags her words out as she speaks, completely unbothered, “Would you really rather prefer a... frat party with a bunch of uncivilized mutts?”

She turns to look at you, misty eyes shining with a challenging glint.

“Addictions run in the family. Along with my last name I happen to bear a habit of drinking my stress away,” the mattress creaks in protest as you get up, step closer to Wednesday so that you’re towering over her smaller frame, “That, and valuing my freedom and independency.”

Wednesday doesn’t look intimidated in the least. She looks up at you, her eyebrows raised slightly, “But I can’t really help it. You’ve always been like this – so pliant and submissive,” the girl takes her blazer off, draping it over the back of her chair, never breaking eye contact with you, “It’s just so... entertaining to order you around sometimes, knowing you’d follow every single one of my commands.”

You grit your teeth at her words, partially from irritation, partially because they’re true – Wednesday has had you wrapped around her finger from the first day you met her, and it was a given you’d be so smitten to submit to her every whim. The ravenette’s influence on you is omnipotent.

And now, you’re not sure where it’s coming from, but there’s hot, rebellious fire burning in your chest, and the young woman in front of you is the spark responsible.

“I’m not a dog.”

“Oh? Is my perception wrong, then?”

Wednesday steps closer, her chin raised slightly, and before you know it you’re backing down to your shared bed, the backs of your knees hitting the wooden frame.

“Am I wrong? You’re not my pet, then?” She asks again, “Can you prove it? Can you make me shut up and take it?”

Suddenly you remember what your original plan was supposed to be. You mentally facepalm yourself – Wednesday’s been in the room for less than five minutes, yet you already feel the remains of your pride and resolve crumbling apart and proving her right.

Frustrated, your grasp at her hips, your talons coming out at your exasperation, tearing into her skirt, and turn the small girl around, pressing your mouth to hers hotly.

In a few moments you’re a mess of tangled limbs on the bed, Wednesday’s hands sliding towards the waistband of your pants to slide them down, the cool silicone of the toy pressing against her clothed cunt.

You pull back slightly, hovering over her, your claws catching at the lace of her panties, and it takes you a minute to tear them away – your hands are practically shaking with anger and anticipation. You don’t bother with the skirt, flipping it away for easy access, and Wednesday parts her thighs gently, your gaze subconsciously trailing down to the supple pale skin of her lower body.

Jesus, you want to bruise it so badly.

But no. Not now.

Focus. Focus.

Your hands grab ahold of the plushy flesh, fingers digging in as you part her legs even further, and Wednesday lets out a small sound at the aggressiveness. You’d grin at the small victory of yours, but it’s not really worthy yet – her expression is still unfazed, and you know you’ll have to try harder than that.

Or maybe not, you think as you suppress a chuckle at how positively drenched Wednesday is – of course, you could smell it before you could see the pretty wetness covering the inside of her thighs, and you’re damn sure she knows it, too, judging by the way her jaw tightens before she speaks.

“Do not gloat, dog. That is not your doing.”

Okay, that. That actually makes an angry vein pop on your forehead, the thought of someone else getting Wednesday hot and bothered and gorgeously dripping like this is akin to bothering a hungry animal during its meal.

You align yourself with the beautifully dripping cunt of the small ravenette, pressing your palms into her thighs to keep her still – fuck it, you have to bruise her – and push the tip against the feverish skin, sinking in slowly. You watch her walls wrap around the toy deliciously, the sight almost making you forget the reason for your fury, and an involuntary sigh escapes your mouth as you’re halfway to being sheathed inside Wednesday – the girl herself is silent, except for the wet sound of her pretty pussy taking your fake cock in. You look up to see her watching you with half-lidded eyes. She looks bored.

Her smirk is almost as taunting as her words.

“Is that all you’ve got?”

An irritated huff escapes your nose, fingers digging deeper into her, and in a single sharp thrust you bottom out, your legs pressing flush against the back of her hips.

Wednesday sighs, finally, eyes fluttering shut as all the air is pushed out of her lungs. You wrap your hands around the bottom of her thighs to pull her in as close as possible, and this time you actually grin as the ravenette has to bite back another choked noise, hanging her head back on the pillow and taking a deep inhale.

Then she opens her eyes, meeting yours again. Irritation paints her face at your smug expression.

“Are you getting cocky now, (Y/n)? It was but a mediocre start,” she tuts. “I thought you were going to show me how good you can make me take it. How strong you are.”

Her manicured hand caresses up your bicep, scratching idly.

“Alas, the only thing that’s giving me pleasure right now is telling you you’re not good enough.”

All the thoughts of being gentle and sweet with Wednesday are slapped out of your mind as soon as her words register in your already pussy-drunk brain. With a nearly animalistic snarl you pull out so that the head is barely visible before driving back in, the silicone sinking between her lips, disappearing in a red-hot embrace as you immediately fall into a swift rhythm. Your abdominal muscles contract violently, screaming at you that the pace is too much. Too fast. Too hard.

But you don’t care. You want Wednesday to scream those things.

The ravenette stretches one of her long shapely legs to rest it on your shoulder, the angle pulling you deeper into her with each thrust. You grunt, turn your face to nibble at her ankle through the stocking, making Wednesday shudder.

“You look... angry.” She observes, her words a bit broken, breath stolen by your merciless pounding into her. “Are you angry with me, puppy?”

You growl in response. Her palms reach to cup your face, a condescending smile on her lips.

“For teasing you? Oh, don’t be angry. It is simply the natural way of things. Whatever you do, you will always belong underneath me. Taking me like a good girl. Pretty puppy always wants to be my good girl, doesn’t she?”

You whine, and Wednesday chuckles, satisfied that her words are causing the effect she desired – you melt despite the fact that you’re the one fucking her into the bed, ruining the mattress with how much of her slick is dripping down between your bodies.

“You’re so lucky that I’m letting you do this,” her voice is breathy, and your attention snaps to the way is sounds rather than the words she speaks, “Look at me and say it— Don’t you dare scowl at me.”

Wednesday scolds your bared canines and your furrowed eyebrows, the hold of her palms turning rough on your chin.

“Say thank you. For my letting you be in my cunt right now.”

Her tone sends an array of shivers down your spine – you feel reminded of where your place is supposed to be. It takes some time for you to finally find your voice, your mouth slightly open as you still your hips for a moment, cock buried in Wednesday’s soft heat.

She watches you expectantly. You lean down to press your nose into her shoulder.

“Th... thank you...” You murmur into her neck shakily, hiding your face in embarrassment.

You’ve lost.

The ravenette hums, wraps her legs around you, a gesture of pity and generosity on her part – she knows how much you love it when she does that, the balls of her stocking-clad feet pressing into your back.

“You’re welcome, puppy. Now get back to work.”

Your pace turns slow, meaningful, and Wednesday seems content with the change, her back arching at a particularly strong and deep thrust of your hips, pretty mouth falling open with a breathy sigh, “Oh, mia grande forte cucciola… Trying so hard to make me feel good…”

Her walls flutter around the shaft, her heavy breathing mixing with the obscene sounds of your skin slapping hers.

“Should I cum on you? Should I let you have it just this once?”

At that you perk up, and if you were wolfed out at that moment, you’re pretty sure your tail would be wagging like crazy as you whine a few pathetic ‘please, please’ into her neck.

“I will. I will, amore. But not because of you fucking me so good… Just because I pity you.”

Wednesday brings you closer to her, your chest flush against hers as she tilts her head back, her pussy turning impossibly tight around your cock, a choked moan leaving her burgundy lips, right into your ear, making goosebumps trickle up your neck. You fuck her through her orgasm obediently, wishing you could feel her throbbing around you.

When Wednesday’s hold on you relaxes, your jaw goes slack around her shoulder, her ruined uniform the last thing on your mind as you try to catch your breath.

She sighs with content, pressing a kiss to your cheekbone.

“Good dog.”

There’s no strength left in you to fight the title, so you accept your defeat, leaning most of your body weight onto the small girl and muttering something unintelligible.

“Pull out.” She orders, and you comply, watching as her slick drips down the toy, before the ravenette pushes you back onto the bed, her thighs bracketing your hips. Her warmth against you makes you shudder.

“Now,” her hands reach for the straps, undoing them with masterful precision, “I’m going to reclaim what’s mine.”

The toy is tugged down your legs, and Wednesday licks her lips.

“I hope the ache you’ll feel with every step you take tomorrow reminds you of who you belong to, puppy.”

[vallification]

"womanly advice" // JJK AU PT. 2!

incl: satoru gojo, suguru geto, nanami kento, choso kamo (all separate)

content: fluff, flirting, kissing, confessions, drinking

wc: 5.5k

please like, reblog, and tell me your thoughts!!!

satoru gojo

the plan was to meet gojo at the park saturday evening, which gave you wednesday night, all of thursday, all of friday, and the majority of saturday to gather your thoughts (AKA have a silent, 64 hour anxiety attack) before talking to him. both of you figured that it was a good idea to wait until the meeting to say anything else, completely cutting communication between the two of you until saturday. in theory, it was a good idea, but in practice, it completely sucked.

from thursday morning when you last spoke to him to now, friday night, you’ve felt stuck in place. for the past eight hours, you've been sitting on your couch, wrapped up in a blanket, mindlessly entranced in the worst c-list movie marathon you’ve ever seen as you anxiously await saturday evening, just as you have been since thursday. although the exchange of apologies between you and gojo alleviated some of your anxiety regarding your friendship, it didn’t do anything to clarify what actually happened. the actual conflict.

what if he says that he was just messing with you? what if he says he was just teasing you because you’ve been so dodgy and moody? what if he starts telling you about the actual person he’s been referencing to in regards to your advice? what if you acted this way for nothing because he can’t even pick one out of the hordes of women wrapped around each of his long, calloused fingers? what if what if what if what if what if—?

three soft knocks on the front door of your apartment interrupt your mind’s endless cycle of what ifs. it’s half past midnight, and you’re not expecting anyone, but you assume that it’s shoko. on occasion, she’d show up to your apartment to stay over when she couldn’t get to sleep at her own, but surely she’s not calling it a night already, right? who knows, you think to yourself as you make your way to let her in, unassuming and oblivious to who’s actually standing just outside your door.

“hey,” gojo greets, his voice as lively as usual. hanging from one of his strong arms is a few plastic convenience store bags, which you’re sure are filled to the brim with various sweets, and there’s something so distinctly him about that fact that you almost smile. a black hoodie, gray sweats, and sneakers have replaced his usual day clothes, the latter being the only thing distinguishing his outfit from pajamas. if you weren’t so shocked by his random, unplanned visit, you’d wonder if they are his pajamas.

one of his large hands rubs at the back of his neck where his undercut meets smooth, pale skin as he awaits your reply, but you can’t manage anything more than a near silent, “hey.”

“i know we planned to meet tomorrow, but i couldn’t sleep, so…” he trails off, nervously switching his weight from foot to foot on your welcome mat. to prevent any further embarrassment from your mumbling idiocy, you clear your throat and try to form a sentence.

“that’s— no, it’s fine, satoru. is everything okay? did something happen?” idiot. obviously he would have called if something actually happened. you hope he doesn’t see the way you cringe at yourself, but he does. “do you want to come in?”

“everything’s fine,” gojo reassures, now shoving his hands in the pocket of his hoodie to pick at the rough, peeling skin near his nails. “can i? i mean, i could have picked a better time to show up. would’ve been super awkward if you had someone over,” he huffs with a humorless (okay, slightly humored) laugh.

“oh yeah, like who? my mom?” you play along, attempting to ease both gojo’s nerves and your own. moving to open the door further, you step aside and gesture for him to enter, and you realize you’re in your own ragtag set of “pajamas,” consisting of an old stained t-shirt and boxer-style shorts. embarrassing. gojo grins down at you as he steps in, and to evade his eyes you make a show of locking the door once you close it.

“mmm, definitely wouldn’t be your mom. she’s at my place,” gojo replies coolly, still wearing that stupid grin, pushing his black blindfold up to his hairline like a headband. “she’s had a looooong day.”

squinting your eyes as you inspect him, looking up and down his figure once, twice, three times, you shake your head and wince. “surely not that long,” you sing-song.

as gojo kicks off his shoes by the door, you make the most of his occupied time and head back to your spot on the living room couch, wrapping yourself back up in your blanket. being able to banter back and forth has calmed you down enough to not feel like you’re submerged in liquid nitrogen, but you’re 85% sure your socks have holes in them, so you cover up anyway.

“you’d be surprised,” gojo sing-songs back, his eyes shallowly scanning what he can see of your apartment as he slowly makes his way to join you on the couch. it’s clean, he notes, nice and neat, but still warm and lived-in. it smells good, too, courtesy of your candle addiction. from where you sit, he looks like a giant, towering over your couch before plopping down to sit, dropping the plastic bags between the two of you.

“i doubt it,” you reply, outwardly smug but inwardly screaming. nervous, your fingers find and pick at a loose thread at the corner of your blanket, trying to find something to pour their antsy energy into. time to change the subject. “anyway, you’re like, the king of sleeping. why can’t you fall asleep?”

“well,” he starts, pausing for the sound of crinkling plastic as he opens a pack of blue gummy sharks, placing one on your covered knee, and tossing two into his mouth. “i can’t stop thinking about you.”

the way gojo says it makes it sound so simple, so matter-of-fact, as if it wasn’t a confession of some sort. part of you wonders if he’s still teasing you, because you know that he knows how to make even the slyest people seem the most gullible, and everyone knows that vulnerability is not something he’s partial to. you don’t say anything back, but you gingerly pick up the gummy shark and bite off its tail.

“i’m also confused,” gojo says once he swallows his mouthful of blue gummy sharks, proceeding to throw two more into his mouth and place one on your knee. he’s carefully inspecting another gummy, tracing its elementary-level anatomy with his eyes to keep them busy and away from you as he talks. “why did it make you so upset when i said it was you?”

and there it is, laid bare and plain in the space between you. it’s your turn to speak because you know that question isn’t rhetorical, but you don’t let the pressure con you into a rushed answer. as you think, you bite at the poor inside of your bottom lip, a bad habit which will definitely leave it raw and sore tomorrow.

“because it felt like you said it as a joke,” you answer before biting the tail off of the second shark. “like you think the possibility of that is so low that it’s funny.”

more silence ensues. it’s tense, but not tense in the same way last friday night was tense. it’s not aggressive, awkward, or commanding, but rather nothing more than a side effect of the earnesty of the situation. another blue gummy shark is placed on your knee.

“why would it be a joke?”

“why would it not be? you know that you’ve got some of the most beautiful, smart, talented women in the world wrapped around your fingers,” you reply plainly, neither snarky nor sappy. when you look up from your fidgeting hands, gojo is inspecting another gummy. “and you know that i have feelings for you. it could be framed as a joke.”

“i didn’t know that you had feelings for me,” crinkling plastic noises, “these things are good as fuck.”

that makes you both laugh, cutting through the solemnity in the room. in a weird way, your own confession feels like nothing at all— not shameful, or embarrassing, or compromising—just matter-of-fact as its weight rolls off of your shoulders. you rest your head against the cushions of the back of the couch as you stare at gojo, appreciating the way his makeshift headband keeps his soft white hair away from his face.

“is that why you were upset before?” gojo asks, setting the last blue gummy shark in the pack on your knee next to the others. “you thought i was talking about someone else?”

“when you say it like that it sounds dumb.”

“were you jealous?”

“no,” deny, deny, deny. obviously you were jealous, and he knows that now, telling by the same shit eating grin from earlier. if you look close enough, the very tips of his ears dust a light pink, while your entire face flushes beet red. “i don’t get jealous.”

“i think you do.”

suguru geto

beside you on the couch, geto looks effortlessly flawless. the top half of his silky black hair is tied back as usual, but he’s got on a plain white t-shirt and black joggers, the former just tight enough to cling to his biceps and stretch over his shoulders. now that you’re sober, it’s harder to look at him than it is to look away from him, so you sit with your whole body turned to him, your legs tucked up to your chest.

“you know, i never took you as somebody so clueless,” geto starts, leaning back into the couch with one hand behind his head, his bent arm showing off how his bicep is just that much bigger than his shirt sleeves. it’s hard not to be distracted, but his comment pulls your eyes from his muscular arm to his face.

“what?” confusion crowds your features, scrunching up your nose and stitching your eyebrows together.

“i mean, really. everything has just,” his free hand swipes over his head with a quick, light whistle, “right over your head. you know that?”

“i don’t get it,” you reply, your confusion continuing to build when geto offers everything but context. the cogs in your brain are working overtime in an attempt to prove him wrong, but… well, he’s right. in regards to romance, you are clueless. all he does is laugh this time, that same low, sultry laugh that had you glued to your barstool. “okay, i think you’re just bullying me now. did you come here to be mean to me or to let me apologize for making things weird?”

“weird?” geto muses, an almost invisible smirk tugging at his lips, now looking up to the ceiling. for a few seconds, you study his sharp side profile, and the way his adam's apple bobs in his throat when he swallows, but you tear your eyes away quickly when he tilts his head to look at you again. “i think that’s where we’re miscommunicating.”

“you know what? you are really, really bad at having open and honest conversations,” you say, your tone comparable to jabbing a finger at his chest. “i’m the clueless one but you’re the one making this difficult.”

“i’m trying to let you figure it out on your own,” he laughs, readjusting himself to face you and pulling one leg up to lay flat on the couch, bent at the knee so he’s sitting half-crisscrossed. “should i just be honest? or is your mom going to call again?”

huff. your cheeks blossom pink, and you look down at your hands in embarrassment at being called out. “she might call. it depends on what you say,” you murmur.

“are you going to avoid looking at me the whole time i’m here?”

“start talking or i’m dragging you out of my apartment, suguru.”

“i knew what i was doing that night, you know. i’m not oblivious to the effect i had on you,” he says, dipping his head down in an attempt to catch your eyes. geto’s expression seems sincere but no less smug than it has been, reflective of the way he looked at you the night this situation began. “there was no other girl, either. i just wanted to know what you liked, so i figured asking for your ‘advice’,” finger quotes,”would be the best way to find out.”

from your side of things, geto’s words drop in front of you like a bag of bricks. cinderblocks, really, a loud, metaphorical “thud” reverberating through your brain the moment his words sink in. his honesty, while refreshing, overloads your brain, and as you sit there, blank-faced and speechless, geto begins to elaborate.

“i admit that i came off pretty strong, but i figured i’d have to since you’d been avoiding me that whole week,” he laughs. “i think i did a pretty good job, though.”

“i…” you trail off, flicking through your memory of an entire language for a set of words to accurately describe how you’re feeling, or what you’re thinking, but eventually you settle for anything that manages to come out. “i am clueless. was clueless. i think my mom is going to call me again.”

“is she? does she have to?” without taking his eyes off of yours, geto leans forward, subtracting from some of the space left between the two of you. this close, you can almost smell his entire shower routine— his warm, boozy body wash, his bright, clean shampoo, his warm, musky cologne, the bite of aftershave, something creamy—

your thoughts are falling out of order with his face so close to yours. geto’s eyes fall to your lips, and yours fall to his, but you turn away before he can even think about closing the gap between them. your face feels like it’s on fire, your cheeks burning impossibly red, no doubt totally visible to the man before you. he doesn’t look away, though, instead bringing his gentle fingertips to your chin to bring your attention back to him. geto’s voice drops to a whisper, so soft, his words only for your ears.

“you don’t feel the same way?”

“i-i never— that’s— i never said, um— i do feel the, uh, the same way, so—“

“can i kiss you?” jesus christ, this sentence brings you to your metaphorical knees, breaking any and all of your resolve to not melt like ice cream in his hands. you nod, just once, and geto nods back in confirmation.

when his lips meet yours, it’s nothing like what you expected. what you expected was excitement, eagerness, too much too fast; when his lips meet yours, his kiss is so soft, so sure, so slow that you’re unsure if you’ll still be on earth after it ends. the moment geto pulls away, you’re scared that you’re going to sob, but you don’t. you don’t make a sound at all.

“okay,” geto whispers, his minty breath breezing over your lips. “see you monday.”

your eyes pop open, searching his face in confusion.

“what? why? where are you going?” you watch geto stand and stretch, trying to pay little mind to the sliver of exposed skin when his shirt rides up, before he starts making his way to the door.

“we talked this out, yeah? i know what i need to know, you know what you need to know. it’s late,” geto says coolly, slipping on his shoes and snatching his keys off of the small table by your front door. you scramble off of the couch and over by the door, flustered, standing a few feet away from him. geto grins as he stares down at you, halfway out the door. “things would’ve gotten out of hand.”

nanami kento

one thing nanami did get right was that it was a shame that you didn’t get that necklace. in the mirror, you take note that your neck looks too bare in your velvety black dress, but none of the necklaces in your collection meet the standards of what would look best decorating the empty space. however, you figure it doesn’t matter too much— instead of a necklace, you decide to pin in some dangly earrings, complementing the updo your hair is so meticulously done up in.

you spritz your wrists and neck with perfume before taking one last look at yourself in the mirror, now suddenly aware of how quickly 8:30 is approaching. your phone has yet to light up with a message at 8:27, which is slightly worrying… you took nanami as being one to appreciate punctuality to the point of always being early, but maybe he got caught up in something.

switching your closet light on, you tip-toe to reach a box at the top shelf containing one of the best gifts you’d ever bought yourself: a shiny black pair of louboutins. it’s rare that you get to wear them, but you figure that if you’re going to wear them anywhere, it’s out to wherever nanami plans on taking you. each heel slips on perfectly, neither too snug nor too loose, and a younger part of your brain thinks you feel like cinderella.

once you take a few practice steps in your heels, you’re good to go, slinging your purse over your shoulder and checking your phone again. 8:29 and nothing.

and then one minute later, someone knocks on the door.

the same smile from the jewelry store spreads across nanami’s face when you open the door, pearly white teeth showing, the left side of his mouth cocked up a bit further than the right, something you hadn’t noticed then but impossible to miss now. from behind his back he produces a beautiful bouquet of red roses, the kind wrapped in paper, not plastic, secured with a pink silk bow. his eyes, uncovered by his usual glasses, look you up and down in a way that feels honoring instead of exposing.

“i didn’t know you’d come up to my door,” you murmur shyly, entranced in the warmth of nanami’s expression. “i figured you’d text me when you got here… are those for me?”

“of course they are,” he says, his smile seeping into his voice before taking a step back so you can step forward, holding his hooked elbow out for you to take. “what man would make you walk out to his car alone? i certainly wouldn’t.”

“oh— shit, i have to grab my wallet first, nanami. i left it in the kitchen,” but before you can take another step further into your apartment, you swear that he glares daggers at you, almost as if to say ‘you’d better not go any further.’

“no need. why would you need it?” nanami muses almost smugly, gesturing again for you to take his arm. you say nothing back, too busy thanking whichever gods can hear you out there for whoever raised such a gentleman. instead, you lock the door and take nanami’s arm, your hand resting at the crook of his elbow.

“so… i know you said she may not like this, but think of this as a practice date for me,” nanami watches your expression falter when he says that, and if he had less resolve, he’d fall to his knees and apologize right there. however, it’s for the plot. “i haven’t been on a good date in years. if tonight goes well, i’ll know i’m ready to make my move. what do you think?”

despite the dull ache of dejection in your chest, you smile and nod. “i think that’s a good idea, nanami. it’s very important to be prepared, especially if you like her as much as you seem to.”

the short trip to his car is over before the two of you want it to be, but it ends with nanami opening your door for you and ushering you into the passenger seat like a true gentleman. you don’t think you’ve been treated this well by anybody cumulatively, and you haven’t even been on the actual date yet. it only takes nanami a few seconds to get to the driver’s side of the car, but once you’re inside, you can’t help but peek into the backseat. behind the driver’s seat on the floorboard is a small gift bag with the jewelry store’s logo on it. jealousy swarms in your chest, but before you can feel any worse, the driver’s side door opens and it’s time to go.

“you look beautiful, by the way.”

-

you and nanami spent three of the best hours of your life at one of the finest, most beautiful restaurants in tokyo. the food was amazing, the champagne was better, but the conversation was the best part of the entire date. you don’t think you’ve ever laughed so hard, or blushed so much, or felt so heard. it’s all courtesy of nanami, but there’s no doubt that the entire bottle and a half of champagne shared between the two of you helped a little. well, you had much more than him— but nanami still had to call someone to drive the two of you home.

before you know it, the two of you are back to standing by the front door of your apartment. the humidity and the alcohol have done a number on your updo and your makeup, and the left strap of your dress is slipping off of your shoulder, but nanami swears he’s never seen something more beautiful in his life. he’s not in much better shape— his collar is half-popped, his tie is loose, and his neatly combed hair has fallen forward, lying freely on his forehead. to anyone else, it may look as if your date went too well.

it was hard to remember to grab the small gift bag from his backseat, yet somehow he managed not only that, but hiding the bag behind his back all the way from the car to the door. you’re both fighting a laugh at nanami’s last joke as you unlock your door, loudly shushing him through your giggles for plausible deniability should your neighbors complain the next day.

“i—“ hiccup, “i think i’d count this as a success,” nanami says, swaying on his feet as you finally unlock your door. “would you?”

“nanami, this was, like, not only the best date i’ve ever been on,” giggle,” but probably the most fun i’ve ever had. like, ever!” okay, too loud. the both of you fall silent for several seconds, staring at each other wide eyed as you listen for any complaints, before devolving into laughter once again.

“soooo… would you want to do it again?” nanami tries to slip that into the conversation coolly, not wanting to disrupt your giggles. please say yes. please say yes please say yes please say yes—

“… what?” you say, wondering if he’s the one who drank so much instead of yourself. “i thought you just needed one practice date?”

“mmm… i was kind of… umm, practicing for you, with you,” he says, now more than ready to abandon ship based purely on your reaction. “‘s okay if it’s a no. we had a really, really great time ‘n i’m glad.”

“wait, what?” none of this is registering in your brain at all, staring up at nanami with wide, drunk, glassy eyes. “it’s me? i’m the girl?”

“… well, yes,” nanami says, his voice starting to become much softer, much more withdrawn. “is that not okay?”

if you were sober, you swear you’d be jumping for joy. instead, you tip-toe and throw your arms around nanami’s neck, trying not to squeal in his ear but failing miserably. his eyes widen at the sudden development in physical contact, but his hands instinctively move to your waist to make sure you don’t fall down.

choso kamo

okay, maybe you’re a little heavy handed with the booze. it wouldn’t be so bad if you had just measured how much tequila you were pouring into the blender, or if you had poured the frozen margarita mixture into smaller cups instead of two huge cups with straws, one for you and one for choso, but alas. the two of you lay stretched out on your stomachs over his bed, a playstation controller in your hands and another in his, as you both poorly attempt to play mortal kombat. neither of you are doing anything remotely close to purposeful as you press the buttons, but somehow choso keeps winning.

“okay, no fuckin’ way you’re not cheating!” you accuse, overflowing with giggles as you let the controller fall to the floor. choso sits up on his knees, slurping his margarita through his straw as he celebrates his fourth win in a row.

“sorry ma’am, ‘s a skill issue,” he teases between sips, watching as your jaw drops.

“you’ve been playin’ too many games with yuji, sir!”

“maybe you should get good, ma’am!”

“think ’m too drunk t’ play any more video games anyway,” you sigh, sitting up to grab your own drink. choso nods in agreement and stands to turn off the playstation, letting the tv switch back to the blank input screen.

it had been a long time since the two of you drank together, especially so much, which was reminiscent of your college days when you would steal liquor from your parent’s house just to drink with choso in the alley behind your dorm. this time around, you can see the way the alcohol makes him flush pink, starting at the tips of his ears all the way down his neck, dipping lower to his chest where your eyes can’t see.

“maybe we can watch a movie ‘n here?” choso asks, grabbing the remote to his tv from his nightstand. “i don’ think we can safely walk over yuji ‘n his friends.”

“might trip,” you mumble, moving up to the head of the bed to rest your back against choso’s headboard. “let’s watch something funny.”

“wait, i kinda wanna play a game,” choso interrupts, plopping himself down next to you at the head of his bed. he uses one of the two hair ties on his wrist to pull his hair into one ponytail at the back of his head to get it off of his neck— drinking makes him feel hot. if you weren’t so drunk, you’d realize that he’s being kind of shifty, almost as if he’s nervous. “yuji told me i should play it ‘cause i haven’t before.”

you whine, a pout forming on your face. “you just turned off the playstation.”

“no, no! not that kind of game. truth or dare,” he says excitedly, and there’s a little voice in your head saying No. no no no no no, that it may be a fun game to play in a group setting, or with someone you’re not secretly in love with, but unfortunately you can’t say no when he looks that excited. plus, another little voice in your head says Yes. yes yes yes yes yes, you can torture yourself by finding out information about who choso wants.

“mmmm… okay, fine. you know how to play?” big sip of your drink to cushion any blows this game might throw in your direction. crisscrossing your legs, you sit up straight, holding one of choso’s pillows in your lap for comfort so your cold cup doesn’t touch your bare legs.

“yes. kinda,” he says, mirroring your position on the bed. “i wanna go first. truth or dare, ma’am?”

“hmmm… dare, sir.” choso cheers quietly when you pick dare, and it makes you laugh. he takes a few moments to think, even aha!ing once or twice before shaking his head no before he lands on a dare. when he finally shares his dare for you, you almost choke on your drink.

“okay. i dare you to tell me who you like.”

“m-me? who i like?” you stammer, completely caught off guard by the new, sudden change in direction. there wasn’t a guarantee that he wouldn’t say something like this, but you never expected it— from him, at least. choso had never been interested in your love life, and it was a fairly new thing for him to share his.

“yes. and you can’t lie or skip it because yuji said that’s cheating.”

“i don’t… i don’t like anyone,” liar. choso’s not entirely convinced either, dramatically raising a skeptical eyebrow at your response. although your face was already dusted a light pink, your cheeks now glow bright red, and you can’t bring yourself to look at him.

“was that a lie?” choso prods, dropping his head down to try and meet your eyes. “i think you just lied to me!”

“no! not a lie!” Liar. choso’s jaw drops, hanging slack in disbelief at the audacity you have to lie, and then lie about lying.

“i think we’re too drunk to play this game,” you say, placing your cup on the floor next to his bed. there’s nothing in it that you need, especially when you nearly fall off of the bed putting it on the floor. thankfully, one of choso’s big, rough hands grabs onto your leg before you can slip. that doesn’t help your case either.

“what? no, i’m not. i don’t think you are either. we’re drunk but not too drunk,” he corrects, and he’s right, and he knows you know he’s right. “if you tell me, i’ll tell you.”

“you tell me first and i’ll tell you.”

“what?! it was your dare!”

“if you don’t tell me first i won’t tell you! i’m… too embarrassed,” you murmur, hoping, praying, begging that he’ll drop this, but if anyone’s going to back down, it’s not going to be him. choso squints at you from where he sits across from you.

“why are you embarrassed? do i know him? do i not like him?”

“what? no. i mean, i guess you know him? i’d hope you like him. stop stalling! you have to tell me first or i won’t tell you.”

the both of you fall silent in a standoff, your stares the weapon of choice for this fight, and for several

moment’s you’re sure that choso will be the one to break. he’ll get tired of the quiet and this conversation will be left for another day, or will never be picked up again, but… part of you doesn’t want him to give this up. you want to know, but not before he knows.

“i like you,” choso declares, his chin held high and his eyes still participating in your weird duel. he’s definitely blushing, but other than that, he shows no sign of embarrassment, or shame, or fear… he’s also not laughing. when you don’t say anything, choso keeps talking. “i like you a lot. in, like, more than a friend way. that’s why i wanted to play truth or dare.”

“i, um… i thought that—“

“holdonholdonhe’stellingher—“ creaaaaaaaak. THUD. “—shhh!”

both of your faces immediately turn bright red, heads snapping towards the door that was previously left cracked two or three inches, which is now swung wide open. three sets of footsteps run down the hallway as you jump up from choso’s bed to slam the door shut, locking it afterwards just to be safe. you want to slam your head through the thin wooden door, but instead, you rest your burning forehead against its smooth surface.

“… was this his idea?” you ask, your voice wobbling from such an extreme level of embarrassment that you think you might cry. from behind you, you can hear a small ‘yes.’ “did he tell you to dare me to tell you who i like?” another small ‘yes.’

instead of saying anything else, you take a deep breath and force your weak, trembling legs to carry you back to choso’s bed. you stand at the side he’s sitting on, staring into his amber colored eyes which stare back into yours, both held wide and shifting nervously before placing a hand on each side of his face.

however, it’s choso that moves first, almost violently bringing his lips to yours, and it’s like a supernova explodes behind your eyes— thousands and thousands of colors, lights, sounds, feelings you’ve never felt before flood your senses, and within a second you’re melting into him. choso moves so that you’re standing between his legs, his hands moving in tandem to rest on your waist, trapping you where you stand so that you can’t leave. not that you’d want to.

eventually, you have to pull away from his lips to breathe, but your foreheads rest against each others, the both of you left eyes closed and panting.

from the living room, yuji yells, “did you do it?”

a/n: FINALLYYYYYYYYYYYY HERE COME IN HERE COME GET YALL JUICE

[bucketbueckers]

I'D RATHER PRETEND

CHAPTER THREE

tags: @angryflowerwitch @avvwritesstufff @melpthatsme @rebecca-woso @bueckersg1rl @l0verl4ne @clouded-whispers @dolliest-thena @katemartinlvr @numberonepartyanth3m @glamourdaya @pbbucks @unadulteratedcyclepaper @paiges-1vur wc: 7.3k notes: same shit, different chapter, masterlist, content warnings, place name backstory stuff. not my favorite chap but lots of paige & tess content so hopefully that makes up for it being boring af 😸 hope we enjoy 🫶

‘Prepare for Take Off! Tess Kennedy and Paige Bueckers Share Sweet Goodbye in Crowded Airport’

Tess Kennedy and Paige Bueckers have been a trending topic ever since Wednesday morning when fans speculated that Bueckers flew out to support Kennedy during her ACL recovery. In that time, Kennedy and Bueckers have shared a total of five pictures to their Instagram stories, each becoming more and more obvious as to who they are spending time with. Kennedy’s most recent story included a photo of her injured leg in the lap of (you guessed it!) a faceless individual, though just a half hour later, both Kennedy and Bueckers were pictured together at the Columbia Metropolitan Airport.

Onlookers said that Bueckers and Kennedy were attached at the hip, all smiles as they navigated the busy airport. Before Bueckers boarded the plane back to Connecticut, she and Kennedy shared a sweet hug before they pulled away. One commenter said that they seemed to share a few words, then Bueckers was off. Another commenter noted a sort of sadness etched on Kennedy’s face as she lingered. She seemed to be deep in thought. While, obviously, we are not in the business of being mind-readers, it is clear that Kennedy had some strong feelings about Bueckers leaving. In the short three days they have been seen together, their bond is evident, and fans are anxiously awaiting their next interaction.

-Penelope Lancaster, Bleacher Report

MAY 6, 2023

Tess is nursing a cup of half-melted ice when the FaceTime call from Paige comes through. It’s nearly startling – she’d been scrolling TikTok for the past hour, trying to distract herself from literally everything. It was difficult at first. Her feed was mostly basketball related things and huge think pieces about her and Paige – people seemed to think that Paige was saving her, which was ridiculous. It took about thirty minutes and countless refreshing, but she’s sure she successfully factory reset her algorithm. She was seventeen parts into a pirated movie and it was nearing the good part when Paige’s contact photo took over her screen.

She accepts the call, forgetting to control her face. “Hey! Woah, who pissed in your Cheerios?”

Paige’s voice flows through her airpods and Tess corrects her scowl, popping another ice cube in her mouth. “You did. I was watching Hidden Figures on TikTok and you interrupted me.”

Paige’s brows furrow dramatically. Tess takes the moment to study her screen, noting the headboard behind Paige and the dim lighting. She’s wearing a pair of glasses that sit low on the bridge of her nose, and judging by the blanket furled around her exposed shoulders, Paige must have just rolled into bed. “My bad, jus’ thought you would wanna talk to your girlfriend or sum’ after a really long plane ride.”

“It was like, four hours,” Tess states, rolling her eyes, though there’s a lingering fondness.

The blonde hums, shifting. “Try four hours and one minute. I sat next to this old guy and he snored the entire time. Like, I had my airpods in and everything and here comes Thomas the fucking train engine and shit. And in case that wasn’t bad enough, none of my teammates could pick me up so I got an Uber home and the driver just kept yapping about how South Carolina destroyed UConn’s last year.” 

Tess nearly chokes on an ice cube as she laughs, much to Paige’s chagrin. “Yeah? How’d that make you feel?”

Paige narrows her eyes at her. “Stop gloating.”

“I’m not!”

Paige waves her hand, kissing her teeth before refocusing. “What’s with the ice cubes?” she asks.

For a moment, Tess considers playing it off. She doesn’t want Paige to think of her any differently if she admits the truth about it. She was slowly getting used to feeling guilt all the time, but she was wholly unprepared for the amount of shame weighing her down. Thinking about the fact she drank herself into an alcohol dependence – not addiction; she is not addicted and that’s a hill she’s willing to die on! – is humiliating. Tess would never lord anyone else’s struggle over their head, but it’s different with her. She’s still not sure how to give herself the same grace and compassion she’d give others. Her Uncle Gio had his fair share of alcohol issues, though he was also a war veteran; Tess understands why he’d turn to drinking, but how could their issues ever compare?

She recalls the promise she made to Kam and Bree, to herself, to Paige before she boarded the plane. She gave Paige her word that she wouldn’t do this alone, so she sinks into her pillows and confesses. “The ice cubes distract me from, you know, wanting to drink. Feels like it kills the urge a little bit – I don’t know. It’s probably fucking up my teeth, but better those than my brain and my liver, right?” She tries to mask the discomfort with a laugh, but it sounds dry coming out of her mouth.

Paige’s eyes soften. “Whatever works, right?” she says. “As long as you ain’t replacin’ it with like, chain smoking?”

Tess rolls her eyes, appreciative of the sentiment, but also Paige’s humorous approach as it takes some of the pressure off. “No chain smoking here,” she vows.

The blonde is silent for a moment. “When’d they start?” she prods. “The urges. If you wanna talk about it.”

Tess contemplates her words for a moment. Paige has given her an out, but at this point, she’s not sure if she wants to use it. “Thursday night. Couldn’t sleep at all. I wanted to drink so bad. So I stayed up, ate ice, and watched TV. I was honestly in the trenches but you know…that happens when you drink for a month straight and then suddenly stop.” When she glances down at her phone screen, Paige’s eyes are laser-focused on her, absorbing every word. Tess cracks a small smile. “My first therapy appointment is on Monday, so I’ll see what my therapist suggests. I’m pretty sure the urges will be here to stay for a couple weeks. Sounds more like a fact of life than anything else, I guess, but if push comes to shove, I’ll get Kam to tie me to the bed so I can’t run away.” Paige smirks and Tess rolls her eyes. “Chill!”

“I wasn’t even gonna say nothin’!” Paige exclaims. Tess shakes her eyes, though she can’t keep the smile off her face. “For what it’s worth, ‘m proud of you for, you know…thuggin’ it out.”

Tess grins. “‘Thugging it out?’” she asks in disbelief.

“I’m being genuine,” Paige says with an eye roll. “I’on know what you’re going through besides the knee. I understand that it’s not easy, though. Everyone thinks I’m like, your knight in shining armor or some bullshit, but you don't need me. Yeah, you got me and I’m here to support you, no matter what. But I’m not saving you or anything. You’re doing that yourself. And I think that’s really cool.”

Tess chuckles, trying to ignore just how touching Paige’s words were. “Don’t get sentimental on me now.” She wipes the tear beading at her waterline, and when she glances down, Paige is smiling at her.

“Alright,” she concedes. “I won’t say anything nice ever again.”

“You?” Tess mocks. “Saying nice things?”

“Fuck off,” Paige says. Her words lack heat and her smile brightens. She runs a hand across her jaw, as if deep in thought. “So, about the airport.” Tess raises a brow in what she hopes is nonchalance, trying to keep her nerves at bay. She’s been trying to push it deep into the recesses of her mind, but it’s clear Paige has other plans. “Was it…okay? Like I didn’t make you uncomfortable or nothin’?”

“Paige,” Tess deadpans, smile widening in amusement, but it does little to hide the flush on her cheeks. “It was a hug.”

Paige scratches the back of her neck. “I mean…it – nevermind, forget it,” she says, her voice trailing off.

“It what?”

Paige shakes her head, pushing her glasses further up her nose. “Nothing, don’t worry,” she says, flashing an easy grin, but something in her expression betrays her image of comfort. “Just checking in with you, s’all. Wanna make sure we’re selling the story, yeah?”

Right. The story. Reminding herself that this was all fake is somehow the only thing on Tess’s mind, but she still manages to forget about it at the worst moments. Trying to mask the foreign feeling burning a hole in her gut, she hums. “I think we’re doing a good job. Have you seen those articles on Bleacher Report?”

Paige nods, the tension on her face dissolving. “A couple, yeah.” Her smile turns smug. “D’you actually look sad when I boarded?”

Tess throws her head back with a heavy sigh. “Paige–”

“C’mon, you don’t gotta hide it,” she says teasingly. “Coulda chased me, begged me to stay, all that cheesy romcom shit.”

“Chase you?” Tess guffaws. “First of all, with whose knee?” Paige snorts, tilting her head as if to say, touche. “Second of all, I don’t chase. I have too much self-respect for that.”

“Yeah?” Paige asks, a laugh bubbling in her throat.

Tess narrows her eyes. “I’m hanging up on you.”

“You won’t.” Tess raises a brow, pressing the red end call button. The silence hardly lasts three seconds before Paige is calling back. Tess answers with a shit-eating grin. “Don’t do that shit to me again,” Paige says, indignant.

“Who’s chasing now?” Tess asks smugly. 

Paige rubs the back of her neck again, having the decency to look caught, but she smiles at Tess regardless. “I’mma let you go take a nap,” she declares. “Let you sleep off this attitude.” Tess shakes her head, but her smile turns fond. “Call me after your appointment tomorrow, okay? Lemme know how it goes…if you feel up to it.”

Tess’s face softens. “Sure.” Tess bites her lip in contemplation. Before she has the chance to chicken out, she clears her throat. “Um, I just wanted to say thank you. For….” Tess’s voice trails off, unable to put to words how much Paige’s support has kept her sane for the past few days.

The lighting in Paige’s room is dim, but Tess can distinctly see the way her smile reaches her eyes, the way she understands what Tess is trying to say. “No need to thank me,” Paige says. “Just focus on getting better.”

Tess flashes one last quiet smile. “I will.” With a final farewell, the line clicks dead, and Tess leans back on her bed, releasing a long sigh.

Fuck.

MAY 8, 2023

Sunday passes by in a blur and Tess finds herself awake at 6am Monday morning. Sunday was chill – with nothing better to do, she spent the day (to no one’s surprise) binging more TV and working through some of Craig’s recommended independent PT exercises. She even treated herself to a solid hour outdoors, which, as popular opinion suggests, actually does wonders for your mental health.

She tries her best to ignore the intrusive thoughts at the back of her mind, urging her to go back on her promises. They become less and less appealing as the hours tick by. Sleep slowly becomes easier, though she’s unsure if she should attribute it to finally taking care of her leg or losing the fog that used to cloud her brain.

Just a week ago, Tess was rolling into bed at dawn, well past drunk and in body shuddering pain. Now, she’s on her sixth day of sobriety and genuine rehabbing, and she holds a different kind of hope for the future that she’d never felt before. There’s a small part of her that’s terrified to feel too positive about the days ahead of her considering it’s hardly been a full week, but she can’t help but feel like things are finally shaping up. And at this point, the only thing standing between her and that positive future she can’t stop thinking about is literally her.

Deciding to put a little extra effort in on Monday morning, she forgoes her usual sweatpants and opts for leggings. Between her brace and her knee, she wasn’t quite ready for jeans, but she figured leggings were at least a step up. Tess fully commits to her skin care, fixes her hair in a simple half-up half-down style, and even sends a sweet ‘good morning’ text to the team group chat – although Tessa, her almost-name twin, immediately responds and tells her to ‘take her ass back to bed.’ Tess sends the middle finger emoji and decides they are never seeing her be kind again.

She eats breakfast with Kamilla and Bree, who wish her luck for PT and her first therapy appointment. When she checks her phone for the time, she finds a couple of messages from Paige, which immediately warms her chest.

Morning Tess 🫶 Sent you a lil gift for PT It’s prolly outside your door Be nice to Craig and your therapist

Confused, although she feels inexplicably touched, she slides on her shoes, grabs her crutches, and with a final goodbye to Kam and Bree, exits their apartment. She’s careful when opening and closing the door so she doesn’t damage whatever Paige has sent. A grin slowly spreads across her face when she sees that it’s a cup of coffee tucked into a Starbucks bag. She snags a quick picture of it before carefully leaning down to pick it up. She sends the photo to Paige, leaning against the wall.

so this is actually insane

Just looking out for the people who gotta deal with you No more cranky Tess

did you order yourself something too since you’re ‘dealing with me’

Yeah lol

The selfie comes quickly – a photo of Paige with her lips wrapped around a straw in a coffee cup. She’s throwing up a peace sign for the camera and her face has an obviously smug expression. Tess can’t help the slight flush she feels, so she opts for reacting to the photo with a thumbs-down emoji.

have i mentioned how insane you are

You could start by saying “Thanks for the coffee” or something like that Wait you can post it on your story I didn’t even think about that

i feel like this was your plan all along

It wasn’t Swear I did it out of the kindness of my heart

somehow you just made it even more unbelievable

Believe what you want I got you coffee Post it on your story, be nice to people, and call me later

so bossy

Learned from the best Talk to you soon 🤩

Tess rolls her eyes, but she can’t keep the stupid ass grin off of her face as she swaps over to Instagram and shares the picture to her story. She ponders the caption for an embarrassing amount of time before writing, ‘845 miles away but still sending shit to my door.’ She hits post and slides her phone back into her pocket before walking to the trainer’s office for her PT.

When she arrives, Craig greets her warmly and they get right into it. He takes her brace off and unwraps her knee. Then, he leads her through some of their typical knee exercises, pausing in between for a cooldown where she ices her knee as he explains what their new recovery timeline should look like. As long as she does what she needs to, she likely won’t need her crutches anymore after two and a half more weeks of good behavior. In a couple months, her PT will change course entirely. They’ll begin introducing hydrotherapy and strength building exercises. For the past few days, she’s been working on the range of motion ones, so she’ll end up alternating and mixing the two somewhere down the line. Come February, she should be cleared for full contact practice. If all goes well by March, she should be able to play in full just in time for the last few days of the tournament season.

PT wraps up and Craig rewraps her knee, tightening her brace around it and sending her off with a kind smile and words of encouragement for her therapy session. Given that the university’s counseling center was across campus and Tess was not fucking with that walk, Amaya made arrangements for the psychologist to meet Tess in the athletic facility since she’d be there already for PT. She checks her phone for the room number that Amaya sent her (dutifully ignoring the Instagram notification reading ‘Paige liked your story!’) and makes her way down the hall to the office room.

Tess opens the door to find a shorter woman shuffling papers around on a desk. She looks up as the basketball player walks in, immediately flashing a beaming smile and sticking her hand out for Tess to shake. “Hey! You must be Tess.”

Tess shifts her weight, shaking her hand and returning a quiet smile. The psychologist has wavy, chestnut brown hair and kind brown eyes that have been softened by the passage of time. The crow’s feet and laugh lines on her face provide Tess with a sense of security, reminding her of a distant aunt who used to liven up the room. “Guilty as charged.”

“I’m Dr. Flanigan, but Yvette is just fine. Please, have a seat.” Tess pulls out the chair, slowly lowering herself into it, cautious of her knee. Yvette motions to the adjacent chair. “Would you want to prop your leg up? It might be more comfortable for you that way.”

Tess hesitates, but the comforting expression on Yvette’s face has her worries washing away. “Sure, please,” she says, and the older woman nods as she adjusts the chair and helps lift Tess’s leg to the elevated position. Almost instantly, some of the tension leaves her body and Tess sighs in relief.

“Perfect,” Yvette says, mostly to herself. She takes a seat in her own chair and begins looking through a couple of papers. “So, I see you’ve had quite the month.” Her words aren’t judgmental, just humorous, and Tess can’t help her snicker.

“Something like that,” she agrees.

“But you’re here now,” Yvette muses, sliding a pair of glasses onto the bridge of her nose. “That’s the hard part, isn’t it? Opening yourself up to receive help, putting aside your pride for long enough to realize you need help. I’m proud that you’re taking these steps.”

“Didn’t have much of a choice,” Tess jokes.

“You did,” Yvette says gently. Her eyes sparkle. “Your team gave you an ultimatum, but you could have said no, right? But here you are. It’s early, but you’ve already made so much progress in terms of rehabilitation. Can you share what your mental state has been like since Wednesday?”

Tess pauses to think about her words. Yvette doesn’t push her. Tess releases a breath of air, shifting, before responding. “I’ve been kinda all over the place, I guess. I mean, it was a complete 180 – I showed up to the meeting hungover and by the end of the day, I’d done PT, cried a couple of times, but like, my mind was also clearer… in a way? When I was doing what I was doing, sure, I was conscious of my own destruction, but sitting in front of a bunch of other people and having them tell you that you’re destroying yourself was different. It put things into perspective. Then…around Thursday night, the urge to drink started hitting, so I spent the entire night eating ice cubes and losing my mind.” She glances at Yvette, whose head cocks. “Um, losing it figuratively. It was really hard but I don’t think I was actively crashing out.”

“Perhaps the feeling was more like a battle with yourself for control?” Yvette asks kindly.

Tess opens her mouth, puzzled, then closes it. Damn. Yvette is good at her job. “Exactly like that,” Tess admits. “My body wanted it, but I didn’t want it. I felt like I was being pulled in two different directions – the pull was so strong. I sat for hours convincing myself that I knew what my body needed and not the other way around.”

“That’s a huge part of understanding and processing alcohol dependence,” the psychologist says. “The mentality. Treatment doesn’t always require medication – one of the most common ‘treatments’ is cognitive behavioral therapy, which helps people change unhelpful thinking patterns and reactions. A popular approach is what we call the recognize-avoid-cope method. Recognize your triggers, whether external or internal; avoid tempting situations, and cope with the triggers you can’t avoid.

“So, our two types of triggers – external and internal,” Yvette continues, and Tess listens to her every word. “External refers to your environment. Perhaps a person, place, thing, or time of day. You said your urge manifested at night time?” Tess nods. “For people who drank mostly at night, night time could be an external trigger. Your body gets used to drinking at this certain time, right? Internal triggers can be tricky. Many people struggle with identifying where they come from because they appear to come out of nowhere. However, these triggers can be set off by fleeting thoughts, responses to feelings. I believe in your case, an internal trigger could be a pain response from your knee, yes?”

Tess flushes. “I feel like you’re in my head,” she admits, drawing a laugh from Yvette. Some of the tension diffuses.

“Now that we know what to look for when we face that urge to drink, we can address it appropriately,” Yvette says. “It’s difficult to avoid internal triggers, so we just have to cope with them. Avoiding external triggers are more obvious. You may benefit from avoiding a bar or the liquor section in the grocery store, but you can’t avoid night time. This is where coping comes in. For you, chewing ice cubes was an effective distraction – perhaps one your dentist won’t agree with –” Tess chuckles, “– but it’s that idea that we want to work with. I struggled with alcohol dependence when I was your age. Meditation and yoga helped me out a lot, although those may not work for you considering your knee injury. The good thing is there’s a lot of healthy alternatives. Work on a hobby, talk to someone, take a hot shower – if it works for you and it’s not harmful, then it’s a good method! Remember, it’s all mental – if you feel the urge, challenge it. Find the error in your thinking and replace it. Remind yourself why you’re making this change to not drink. Ride it out. Urges are normal, but they’re temporary; they will pass.”

Yvette’s words leave Tess in a contemplative silence. Tess doesn’t think this first session was supposed to be anything revolutionary – Yvette literally just told her something she could have figured out from a Google search, but the psychologist's words just hit a little different. It’s similar to how she knew she was hurting herself after her injury but hearing it from Amaya, Diana, and Coach Staley rerouted the wiring in her brain.

Yvette gazes at her, calculating, before offering a small smile, like she understands that her words have hit home. She shuffles around her papers again. “If it’s okay with you, I’d like to discuss your mental health history and your anxiety medication?”

That, Tess could answer without feeling like her world is going to flip upside down. She and Yvette discuss lighter topics for the remainder of their session, such as how long she’s been taking lexapro regularly, what it was like when she fell off schedule before and after her surgery, and previous psychiatric history. Yvette suggests other coping mechanisms for regulating her anxiety. Prior to the injury, Tess’s main source of relief was basketball; now, she has to figure out what else she could do with her life that doesn’t include sports.

Feeling as though a weight is lifted off her shoulders, Tess thanks Yvette for her time. Yvette sends her off with another gentle smile – and on her walk back to her apartment, Tess can’t help but feel like she’s on the right track.

Tess calls Paige later that day after she’s finally settled into bed. After some light stretches, she presses an ice pack to her knee as she waits for Paige to pick up her call. She doesn’t wait too long before the line clicks through and Paige’s face fills her screen. The blonde is laying in bed, her hair in a bun, presumably, but Tess’s eyes catch on the headset she wears and the familiar frame of glasses. She can see the reflection of the TV through her lenses and Tess raises a brow. “Bad time?” she asks, thinking Paige may be occupied.

“Nah, ‘course not,” she says. “Gimme a sec – I’ll hide in a bush.”

Tess laughs, hearing the slight clicking of a controller before Paige turns her attention to her fully. Tess didn’t grow up with siblings, but she did have many cousins with whom she was very close with – if there was one thing she learned, they rarely paused or stopped playing their games unless it was an emergency or their mother was yelling. “What are you playing?”

“Fortnite,” Paige admits shamelessly.

“So, she flirts like a twelve-year-old and plays games meant for one,” Tess muses.

Paige rolls her eyes. “Shut up, it’s fun. You play?”

“Nope,” Tess says. “Never got the appeal.”

“Dude,” the blonde says in near disbelief. “I got to put you on. Wait, do you even have a PS5?” 

“Do you think I do?” she asks. “I’ve done literally nothing but basketball for almost fifteen years.”

“Gotta fix that,” Paige sighs. “Buy one and hop on Fortnite with me. Boom, new hobby and I get a duo.” The blonde grins at her through the screen, excited at the prospect, and Tess finds herself more accepting of the thought the more she thinks about it. Tess opens Amazon, scrolling through the console options and accessories, and Paige notes her sudden silence. “Wait, are you actually gonna get one?”

Tess shrugs a shoulder, smiling slightly. “I mean, might as well, right? I do need a new hobby and I don’t have a lot of options.” She adds the console to her cart as well as a controller, not giving it a second thought before she’s checking out. “Should be here tomorrow.”

Paige pumps her arm in the air, cheering. Tess can’t help but grin at her excitement. “You won’t regret this. Trust. We’re gonna run Fortnite like the navy.” Tess rolls her eyes good-naturedly as Paige adjusts her phone, flashing another smile. “So, what’s up with you? How was PT and therapy?”

Tess hums. “PT was the same as always. Still a little early to tell, but Craig says if everything goes according to plan, I should hopefully be back in time for the last month of games. Thinking about playing again is literally the only thing keeping my head on straight, so I just have to get my shit together for, what, ten or eleven more months? Easy peasy.”

“You’ll be back on the court before you know it,” Paige says confidently. “Do what you gotta do, but don’t lie just so you can play earlier. Don’t fuck yourself up.”

“Careful, Paige – keep saying nice things and I’ll think you care about me.”

“In your dreams,” the blonde says with a smirk. “Just want you at 100% when we play y’all in March Madness. I won’t have as much fun if I gotta drop 30 on Kamilla instead of you.”

Tess rolls her eyes. “You’re so full of shit.”

“Sharks.”

“Shit.”

“Sharks!”

“Sharks – god dammit.”

Paige grins gleefully as they both dissolve into fits of laughter. As she calms, she can’t help but stare at Paige, at the way her face scrunches and the unfiltered joy that permeates her expression. Tess hates how she softens ever so slightly, how any conversation with Paige is enough to collapse the walls she spent so long building. Tess has always been a little caustic, perhaps blunt to a fault, too sarcastic and so uncomfortable in showing affection. But there’s something about Paige that rounds out those edges. She feels like she can be honest; although vulnerability is still a difficult task, she finds that stomaching the thought is a little easier when Paige smiles at her. “So, therapy?” the blonde repeats, her tone light but not pushing her.

Her words drag Tess out of her thoughts. She shakes her head, as if trying to break the thoughts apart. “It was…informative.”

“Yeah?” Paige asks, interested. When Tess looks back at her screen, she can see the slight furrow in Paige’s brow, the look of concentration. Tess averts her eyes, feeling her face burn.

She hums, gathering her thoughts. “Basically, I just have to rethink my approach to drinking. Like, recognizing triggers and either just avoiding or coping with them. I do think I have to find something other than the ice. I bit into a chunk weird earlier and almost cried cause I thought I broke my tooth.” Paige snorts. “Not funny.” She raises her hands, grinning, and Tess sighs. “Being emotionally vulnerable is exhausting. I wish I could go play basketball and ignore most of my feelings.”

“Well, not to mansplain, but–”

“I know, I can’t actually avoid them,” Tess grumbles. Paige laughs again, and the sound is infectious enough that Tess can’t help but smile. “It’s barely been a week but I feel like…okay again. Is that a weird thing to say?”

“Nah, I get it,” Paige says. “You will be okay, though. You just need to believe it.”

Tess nods, leaning back in her bed and picking mindlessly at a loose thread on her blanket. “I think I do. Like, it doesn’t feel like the end anymore. I know that I need to put in a lot of work, but at this point, it’s a new opportunity to compete, but against myself, right? I can do that.”

“You can,” Paige affirms. “And you will.” She speaks so casually, as if Tess’s recovery is something that is already gone and past. Like it’s more truth than manifestation. When Tess smiles, Paige adds in a softer voice, “I know you can.”

“...Thanks, Paige,” is all Tess can muster. She tries not to think about it too much – Paige is so close to being fully healed from her own ACL tear. She, more than anyone else in Tess’s life currently, knows what that process is like, how the mental anguish affects you, how debilitating the pain is most days. Paige knows what it’s like to survive that. The sheer confidence, the belief that Tess can survive it means more to her than Paige will probably ever know. “Your turn, though. How’s, uh, Storrs?”

Paige shoots her a scandalized look. “You say that like Columbia is any cooler.”

Tess laughs. “Well, it’s no Brooklyn – but you know damn well that UConn is the only reason why Storrs has any relevance.”

“I’m startin’ to wonder if there’s anything you like about me,” Paige grumbles.

“I like it when you’re quiet,” Tess says.

“You called me!”

“I like it when you say the sweetest things,” Tess continues, purposefully ignoring Paige. “Like when you say I’m full of sharks or when you said we were star-crossed lovers because Caitlin broke my ankles.”

Paige huffs, trying – and failing – to hide the frown on her face. “You should not be talking about other women when you’re on the phone with your girlfriend. That’s like, relationship rule number one.”

Tess stares at her before erupting into laughter despite the warm, foreign feeling in her stomach. “Are you jealous?”

Paige rolls her eyes, but she angles her phone so Tess can’t see the flush creeping up her neck. “Chill. I’m jus’ saying – wait until that lady from Bleacher Report hears that you’re steppin’ out on me.”

Tess can’t hide her amusement. “You’re impossible, you know that?”

Paige seems to forget about her earlier words as she grins proudly. “Been told a time or two,” she chirps.

The South Carolinian guard shakes her head fondly. “Okay, for real. What’s new with you?”

Paige shrugs. “Nothing much, but me and the team’s getting together later tonight ‘cause everyone’s heading home for the summer at some point this week. I’m flying back to Minnesota Thursday morning. You goin’ home, or…?”

“Haven’t thought about it much, honestly,” Tess admits. “My mom called on Sunday and asked if I was, but I’m nervous about flying with the knee and I’d feel bad having my parents drive down twelve hours just to pick me up. I could easily do Zoom or some shit with my therapist, but I feel like I really need good and consistent PT, so I’m not sure if I’d want to leave Craig.”

Paige raises a brow. “You live in Brooklyn, right? That’s where the Liberty is. I saw Sabrina in your comments – you could see if she could get you in touch with their physio.”

Tess laughs, mostly out of shock and because of the absurdity of the offer. “Do you really think I could cold call Sabrina Ionescu and be like, ‘hey, my knee’s fucked, I was wondering if you could see if your team physio would be willing to take over my rehab while I’m home?’”

“Uh, yeah?” Paige says like it’s obvious, her face contorting in confusion. “Have you not been online? Anytime Sabrina’s asked about college athletes or the future of the W, she’s always gassing you up. She might be in love with you, lowkey.”

“You better not be bullshitting me,” Tess says, opening her browser and Googling as Paige huffs dramatically. “You think she’d leave her man for me?”

“Rule number two, Tess Alessandra,” Paige reminds her. “No seeing other people on the DL. And you thought I couldn’t handle it.”

Hundreds of articles appear on her screen. Tess feels something tighten in her chest, even as she jokingly retorts, “It’s Sabrina Ionescu – I couldn’t pass that up.” She opens the first article, eyes scanning the headline as it reads, “Sabrina Ionescu On Tess Kennedy: ‘The Perfect NCAA Shooting Guard.’” Tess’s eyes nearly bulge out of her head, her shock only growing the more she reads.

“D’you seriously not know?” Paige asks curiously.

“No,” Tess answers, and it was the truth. “I stay far away from most basketball reporting and social media. Draft discussions always make me nervous and people always look for a story where there isn’t one. I’m here to hoop, not for someone to debate whether or not I’m the second coming of basketball Jesus.” She reads more, feeling both pleasantly surprised but also touched by how many kind things Sabrina Ionescu had to say about her – it was one thing for her to reach out after her ACL tear, but it’s incredibly flattering to know that she’s had someone like Sabrina in her corner all this time and she never knew it. “Do you really think they could do that?” Tess asks again, referring to their physio situation. “Like, they’re in preseason right now. I feel like their physio needs to focus on making sure their team doesn’t tear their ACLs.”

She watches Paige shrug through the screen, a tender sort of smile on her face. “Doesn’t hurt to ask, right? Plus, I got Husky connections – I can get Stewie to put in a good word.”

“You need to chill, I’m being so for real right now,” Tess says, narrowing her eyes. “You do not need to talk to Stewie for me.”

Paige is quiet for a moment, as if fully grasping what Tess is saying. “I won’t if you don’t really want me to,” she says after a lot of contemplation. “Don’t wanna fight your battles for you, but you know…if I can help, just lemme know.”

“I appreciate that,” Tess says, her voice a lot softer. “I’ll think about it.”

The blonde grins again. “No pressure.”

“So, excited to see your family?”

Paige leans back against her headboard, her grin turning fond. “You have no idea. I feel like Drew grows so much while I’m gone. He’s my little brother. Or was. He’s like a medium brother now.”

Tess can’t help but laugh at Paige’s words. “Yeah? Was he the one who put you on Fortnite?” she teases.

“You act like I can’t make choices for myself,” Paige says indignantly. “I actually put him on.”

“You see how that’s like, worse, right?”

Paige glares at her dramatically, but Tess can easily see the amused smile on her face. “You’re a D1 hater. It’s insane.”

“Been told a time or two,” she says, mirroring Paige’s earlier words, and they both dissolve into fits of laughter. “Do you–”

She’s cut off by the sound of a knock at Paige’s door. The blonde pulls off one airpod, turning to look at whoever’s walking in. “Hey, Lili and I are going to the store to pick up some stuff for tonight – you wanna come?” Tess is unable to place the voice, which doesn’t surprise her, but she watches the hesitation flash across Paige’s face. “Ohhh, are you on the phone with your lady friend?”

“Lady friend is crazy work,” Paige grumbles, which causes Tess to laugh. Paige glances at her screen again, as if studying Tess’s face for a reaction.

“Go hang out with your friends,” she tells her, knowing Paige is the only one who can hear. “Don’t let them think I’m the obsessive girlfriend who doesn’t let you hang out with other people.”

“If the shoe fits,” the blonde teases. Tess rolls her eyes at Paige’s smirk and she feels something simultaneously soften and break apart inside of her. That’s an issue to face another day. “I’ll text you later, okay? Make good choices.”

“Always,” Tess says innocently. Paige’s smirk melts into something more tender before she bids Tess one last goodbye and ends the FaceTime call. Tess exhales, staring at her phone screen, where her and Paige’s earlier text conversation remains. It all feels a little fast, but she can’t deny that she feels so incredibly comfortable with Paige. Sure, she and Paige bicker a lot, but she knows it’s all in good fun and she enjoys their banter and how Paige keeps her guessing. It’s the same way she is on the basketball court, but Tess recognizes something different in their little game: Paige’s slight acquiesce, the natural pauses in any of their conversations where Paige seems like she’s seeing Tess in a different way, understanding her in a way that’s beyond surface level. 

It’s a double edged sword. Being known is terrifying. From a basketball perspective, the understanding that comes with knowing your opponent’s every move manifests in quick interceptions, knowing how to guard them on their favorite wing. On a personal level, being known opens you up to those same vulnerabilities. By now, she knows Paige better than that and she trusts that Paige wouldn't go out of her way to hurt her, but it’s hard to escape the thought that by letting Paige into her life and under her skin, she’s effectively arming her with her insecurities and shortcomings.

But at the same time, she’s letting Paige in, and it’s new and scary because nobody outside of Kamilla has ever wanted to look further. Tess has probably curated that issue herself — she keeps her teammates close enough that they’re privy to only 75% of her; that last 25%, each and every ugly thought or feeling or trait she’s ever had is kept so far away from them and Tess herself. Now, between her knee, her therapy and PT, and the whole situation of having to be Paige’s fake girlfriend, she’s suddenly faced with having to show someone a lot more than 75%. And it’s fucking frightening because Paige is getting to know Tess at her worst; although she doesn’t exactly have the option to run, she’s trying to be closer to Tess despite it all. Tess has spent so much of her life being afraid of the day the mirror would shatter and she would have to face the parts of herself she didn’t like. Knowing that she’s still here now, learning to love the girl in between the fractures, and that Paige has a heart big enough to not be offended by the scrapes and the nicks and the lacerations that come with handling something sharp and broken, fills her with an amalgamation of feelings. She’s hopeful, but she’s fearful and hesitant; she’s confused but so incredibly grateful. 

So, she takes Paige’s advice and reaches out to Sabrina on Instagram. Tess isn’t alone in this. Between her teammates, her friends, her trainers and coaches and mentors, and now the women in the league, there’s so many people in her life that want to help her succeed if only they’d let her. Sabrina’s response comes 15 minutes later — she’d actually been in the trainer’s office getting her wrist checked out when she got her text. Sabrina said their head athletic trainer, Theresa, would be more than happy to take over her her PT while she’s back in Brooklyn, but obviously they would have to work around the Liberty’s game schedule. They would still be able to upkeep Tess’s three times a week requirement, and honestly, that was good enough for her.

Sabrina’s next message came in after Tess said her thank-you’s, reading:

No problem at all! Super proud of your progress and I can’t wait to see you on the court again. Let me know whenever you’re cleared, I would love to shoot around with you sometime

She decides she’d text Paige later, maybe let her know she was right if she felt like listening to her endless gloating. But she smiles as she texts her mom, telling her that she’s got another trainer lined up if she and her dad would be able to make the drive down to South Carolina. 

We’ll be there about noon tomorrow to pick you up, piccola, no drive is too far

Then, feeling both hopeful and excited, she texts Amaya to let her know she’s going home for the summer but that she’ll maintain her PT and therapy sessions, to which Amaya responds with a simple thumbs up emoji that makes Tess immediately regret her thoughtful message. She lets Kamilla and Bree know she’s going and they remind her they’re both a call away if she needs anything. Tess packs most of her things before settling back into bed to relax. 

She texts Paige later that night, shortly after midnight when she should have been well in bed, but she was struggling to sleep. Her thoughts were racing, but they were more positive than anything. She was excited to see her parents; she hadn’t really talked to them since her surgery. They had a lot to catch up on. She was anticipating the arrival of her Playstation, feeling unnaturally stoked to play Fortnite of all things, though a smaller part of her that she was slowly coming around to knew she just enjoyed her time with Paige, anyway. Unable to sleep, she writes:

you can say i told you so now the liberty’s trainer will take over my PT

I told you so Does this mean you won’t be gaming with me?

ill see if i can fit you into my schedule me and sabrina are super tight now 🤞

Don’t play with me.

don’t worry paigey you’re still my one and only

Better be Have a safe drive tomorrow 🫶

Tess sends back a single heart emoji, putting her phone on its charger and staring up at the ceiling. After a beat, a slow smile spreads across her face, and she can't help but think that she's making the right decision by letting Paige in.

[horsemage]

The timestamps really add something to this email chain tbh

Look, I totally get being too swamped with work to not get to an email immediately but I don’t know how many more “looping everyone in on this”s and “just following up on this”s and “please fill out this when2meet ASAP”s i got left in me man

[jenna0rtega27]

Hey, just found your account and I really like your work. Would love a B/G/G 3some fiction with Jenna Ortega and Emma Myers. Some kinks I’d like you to include if it’s not too much would be spit in each other mouths, toe and feet sucking, dirty talk, and at the end a facial with cum swapping between the two girls. Again, keep up the great work!

Three are better than two

Thank you for asking 18+ Jenna Ortega x Emma Myers x M!Reader (Usually, I don't make requests with boys, but since I want to please everyone, I accept your request and it's probably the naughtiest one shot I've done on my account. So take advantage of it and continue to send your requests!) Warnings: Lots of smut, blowjob, penetration and lots of other filth, dom!Jenna, dom!Emma, ​​Sub!Reader, Sub!EmmaSummary: RequestNumber of words : 2,9K

Masterlist

Y/n headed towards her trailer. He had just finished his scenes for the day. He was part of the cast of season two of Wednesday and played the role of Jacob Petropolus, Ajax's twin brother and Wednesday Addams' love interest. He had been in Ireland for a month now and to his delight, he had kissed Jenna Ortega twice. But of course nothing more happened between the two characters which disappointed the 23 year old young man a little but hey he was content with the magnificently soft lips of one of his crushes and hoped to have another moment to kiss the beautiful little brunette.

Y/n opened the door and got into her trailer. He then went to shower to wash away the day he had just spent and to be clean for Jenna Ortega and Emma Myers. The young man had a huge crush on the two rising actresses from Wednesday. Every time he saw them, butterflies flew in his stomach, he literally dreamed of them as two beautiful young women. Unfortunately for Y/n, Emma and Jenna were dating so it was clear that they were lesbians. And Y/n is the only one who knows without the two girls even knowing that he knows they are in a relationship. Two days ago, Y/n had caught Jenna and Emma having sex in the brunette's trailer. Luckily for him, none of the girls noticed him. But since that day, Y/n has been masturbating with the image of the two girls in the 69 position, Jenna on top and Emma on the bottom. Like today, the young man was in the shower stroking his cock.

After cumming twice and getting all clean, Y/n got out of the shower and dried off. After he's dry, he puts on white Calvin Klein boxers, gray sweatpants and white socks. He doesn't wear a t-shirt because it's too hot to wear one. As he left his trailer to go get some sushi, his cell phone rang, a sign that he had received a message. He took his cell phone out of his pocket and looked to see who could send him a message. Seeing the name, butterflies began to swirl in his stomach.

*My love, but why would Jenna use those words? Especially since we almost never talk to each other. * Y/n had a lot of questions. Much to Y/n's dismay, he and Jenna weren't exactly close or friends. They only stood together for the scenes. But hey, Y/n tried not to worry too much and tell herself that maybe she had the wrong person. Y/n replied that he will be there as soon as possible. He leaves his trailer without bothering to put on a sweater. He just put on his black Nike sandals and went to Jenna's trailer.

After 2-3 minutes of walking, Y/n arrived at the trailer. Before entering, the young man took a deep breath and slowly entered Jenna's trailer. He looked around without finding the little brunette.

“Jenna, I’m here!” » He said loud enough to make sure the Latina heard him. “I’m in my room Y/n!” » Jenna replied from her room. Y/n takes another deep breath. He went to enter his crush's room. *Calm down Y/n. It's just for work and nothing more. * Y/n quickly placed her short blonde hair and headed towards the bedroom. When he reached the door, he slowly opened the door and what he found there shocked him, but in a good way.

Jenna Ortega AND Emma Myers were on the bed sitting in red lace lingerie that covered almost nothing. And the two were kissing very passionately. Not knowing what to say, Y/n stood there without speaking. He was just watching the two most beautiful women in the world kissing almost naked. After long minutes which in reality was 10 seconds, Jenna is the first to notice the boy who is still at the door frame. She breaks the kiss with Emma and looks carefully at Y/n who now felt uncomfortable at the intense and observant gaze of the little brunette. A smirk forms on Jenna's face at the sight of the clearly visible bulge on Y/n's pants.

Emma turned around and her mouth watered at the sight of her crush's muscles and abs and V-shaped trace. She felt herself getting wet at this sublime sight.

“Come here my boy. » Jenna said, patting the spot in the middle of the two girls on the bed. Hesitating a little, Y/n sat down in the middle of Jenna and Emma and looked between the two without knowing what to do or say. Jenna moved closer so that her breasts were on Y/n's arm. Y/n tried to focus on anything other than Jenna's big tits. “You know you're not very subtle” Said the brunette, running her index finger with black nail polish and running it over the young boy's pectorals. Goosebumps rose all over his body at the touch. “We know you saw us fucking in Jenna’s trailer. » Emma then responds, running her hand over Y/n's covered thigh. The young man's eyes widen with shame. He was sure no one had seen him.

“I-I-I-” “Shhh” Jenna silences him by placing her index finger on her crush’s lips “You have nothing to be ashamed of, my boy. Because me and Emma both have a crush on you. » Jenna responds softly, caressing Y/n's cheek.

“Jenna is right. Ever since we saw you, we had a crush on you and wanted to fuck you. » Emma adds, grabbing the young man's jaw so that her gaze is on the blonde. Y/n’s heart was beating fast. The fact that his two crushes wanted to fuck him gave butterflies in his stomach.

Jenna takes her turn at Y/n's jaw so that her gaze is now on her. “We want you so bad Y/n. Every time me and Emma fucked we thought of you and moaned your name. » Jenna replies, bringing her face closer to Y/n's. Jenna's eyes moved from his eyes to his lips. Y/n did the same. He wanted to kiss Jenna so much that he had to hold back so as not to jump on her. He put one arm around the brunette's waist and the other around the blonde and brought them closer. They were each on one of Y/n's dressed thighs.

“I’ve wanted you for so long, you have no idea. »Replies the young man on Jenna's lips. He could feel the brunette's hot breath on his face. “So what are you waiting for, my pretty boy? » Emma whispered with her hand in Y/n's hair and the other on his chest. He looked between the two girls and gave in to temptation. He placed his lips on Jenna's for a slow kiss that became more and more passionate. Y/n placed her tongue on Jenna's lower lip asking for entry and obviously Jenna happily accepted. She opened her mouth for the young man's tongue to enter. Y/n explored Jenna's mouth which made the little brunette moan. Emma for her part licked, kissed and sucked Y/n's neck and massaging his cock dressed in his sweatpants and boxers.

Y/n breaks the kiss with Jenna to kiss Emma the same way as with the Latina. And Jenna does the same thing Emma did to Y/n's neck but from the other side. Emma continued to play with Y/n’s cock making it hard. After a few minutes of kissing, Y/n pulls away from the kiss and brings her hands to the two girls' heads and brings them together so that they kiss. Y/n could feel herself hardening at the sight of Jenna and Emma's tongues dancing between her. And the young man had the impression that they were doing it on purpose because he really saw everything. But he doesn't complain.

Y/n brought her hands behind the two young actresses' backs and unclasped their bras and dropped them somewhere in the room. He looked at their breasts and leaned down to kiss Jenna's first. But he massaged Emma's breasts with his hand. Jenna moaned into her lover's mouth. She ran a hand over the back of Y/n’s head to bring him even closer. He devoured Jenna's breasts. He licked and sucked on her perky nipple. After a few minutes, he moved on to Emma's breasts to give the same treatment. Emma had Jenna's smaller tits but just as good and beautiful in her mouth.

As she pulled away from the kiss, a trickle of drool ran down Emma's chin. The brunette then licked her chin and put her tongue in the blonde's mouth so that she could suck it. Y/n looks up and he's almost drooling as he sees Emma sucking Jenna's tongue. The brunette then pulls away from the blonde's mouth with a pop and then looks at her crush and a smirk appears at the sight of Y/n still visible on Emma's face.

“Do you like what you see babyboy? » Jenna asks, stroking Y/n's head. The young man nods without saying anything. Jenna laughs a little and gives him a quick kiss. “Get up baby. » Jenna demands, removing herself from her crush's thighs just like Emma. Without waiting, Y/n stands up and waits for the two actresses' next moves. Emma walks over and kneels in front of the boy and gently pulls down the pants. Y/n's breath catches a little until Jenna is standing behind Emma. She reached up to cup Y/n's face and caress her cheeks with her thumbs. “We’re going to take such good care of you, my love, that afterwards you’ll never want to leave. » Jenna says with an intense look and kisses Y/n with passion and intensity.

Emma, ​​for her part, pulls down Y/n's boxers to show a 9-inch cock hitting her lower stomach. Emma licks her lips as she takes the big cock in her fist. She spits into her hand to wet his penis and begins to slowly move her hand up and down. Jenna pulled away from the kiss and lowered her head to watch her lover stroke Y/n's penis. Jenna puts her hand in Emma's hair and takes a handful and forces her to put the cock in her mouth.

“Come on baby, show our man how a little whore you can be.” » Emma opens her mouth and sucks Y/n's cock which makes him moan. The blonde sucks his cock up and down. She sometimes sucks the tip while swirling her tongue over the red tip. Jenna raises her head and with her free hand, she cups Y/n's jaw between her four fingers and thumb. “Open” Y/n opens her mouth and Jenna spits into her crush’s mouth and sticks her tongue into Y/n’s open mouth to lick the inside.

Emma deepthroats him which makes him nauseous every time the young man's cock touches the back of his throat. The only noises that can be heard in the room are Jenna's spitting into Y/n's mouth and Emma's throat noises. Jenna pulls out of Y/n's mouth and kneels next to the blonde. She removes it from the young actor's cock, grabs his jaw to turn his head towards her and kisses him with lots of tongue and drool. The other hand takes Y/n’s cock to continue jerking him off. Y/n moaned, laying her head back with her eyes closed.

Without leaving the kiss, Jenna moves her and Emma's heads towards Emma's hard, drool-filled cock to put it between their mouths. They moved their heads in sync from left to right on their side of the cock with their tongues sticking out to fuck and suck their lover's penis.

“Fuck” Y/n moaned, putting her hands on both girls’ heads to help direct their heads.

After a few more minutes of sucking, Jenna stood up and pulled Emma in. They took off their panties under the intense gaze of Y/n who felt his cock getting even harder again. Emma lay on her back on the bed while Jenna positioned herself on top of the blonde so that her shaved pussy was above Emma's face. The young woman wraps her arms around Jenna's thighs and lifts her head slightly and runs her tongue through her lover's dripping folds. Jenna runs her hands over her breasts to massage them while moaning. The brunette sees Y/n watching them while jerking off. Smirking, Jenna tells him to come at them with his finger. Like a magnet, Y/n slowly walked towards the two girls. He looks down to see Emma's glistening pussy begging him to lower it. Getting into the bed, Y/n leans down so her face is right above the blonde's vagina and runs her tongue through her wet folds to prepare her for his big cock. Emma moans into Jenna's vagina when Y/n lightly sucks on her sensitive clit.

Then, Y/n stands up and jerks off some more before lining up his cock at Emma's entrance. He passes his tip into Emma's pink folds to wet her and gently enters inch by inch into the blonde's vagina. Once at the bottom, Y/n waits until Emma is comfortable. After a few seconds of adaptation, Emma moves her pelvis a little to tell him to move. Y/n then begins to slowly move her hips. Jenna moans at the vibrations Emma makes on her clit. Y/n continues to move her hips faster and faster. For ease, the young man takes the blonde's legs and lifts them up and places both legs on one shoulder. Emma releases pornographic sounds while moaning her lover's name.

Jenna grabs Y/n's head with one hand and pulls her into an intense kiss. The other hand rests on the blonde's hips for more stability. Jenna pulls away from the kiss to take one of Emma's feet and puts it in her mouth. She runs her tongue between the blonde's toes and sucks her toes. Y/n leaned over Emma while continuing her hip movement and passed her tongue over Jenna's clitoris which made Jenna cry out with pleasure. After a few minutes of pleasure, Jenna cums in Emma's mouth and on Y/n's tongue while Emma cums on the young man's cock. Jenna moves away from her friend's face and kisses her. She moaned at her own taste on the blonde's tongue. Y/n continues to pound Emma's pussy hard when he feels the feeling in his balls. After a few hard strokes, he takes his cock off and jerks off right in front of the girls. Jenna lays down next to Emma and Y/n moves so that her cock is above the faces of both actresses who have their mouths open and their tongues out for the cum. After a few strokes of her hand, Y/n moaned leaving white liquid on Emma and Jenna's faces. After emptying everything, the two girls kiss with the cum in their mouths. Jenna takes the cum from Emma's face and puts it in her mouth without swallowing it. She positions her face above the blonde's and spits into her mouth with the cum. They do this 2-3 times and swallow all the cum while licking their face to remove all the cum. Once finished, the two girls joined Y/n who was lying on the bed with his arms crossed below his head and the blanket on him covering his bottom. They get under the covers so that Y/n is in the middle of them. Jenna and Emma are both lying on their sides with their elbows on the cushions and their hands supporting their heads.

" Did you like? » Jenna asks with her free hand caressing Y/n's cheek.

“I didn’t like it, I loved it. » Y/n replies, giving Jenna a kiss on the lips. Both girls grinned toothily at his response.

“We have a question for you Y/n” Emma said once the kiss between her two lovers broke. Y/n turns her head towards Emma and wraps her arm around the blonde's waist and caresses her back with her fingertips. Which gives him chills all over his body. He nods and waits for Emma to continue. “I know it might be rushed after making love, but, would you like to be me and Jenna’s boyfriend?” » Emma asks now all embarrassed and red cheeks. Jenna laughs inwardly at her girlfriend and puts an arm over Y/n to wrap her arms around Emma.

A huge smile appears on Y/n's face and slowly kisses Emma's lips. “Does that answer your question?” » Y/n replies on the blonde's lips.

“No, that doesn’t answer our question. » Jenna says as she takes Y/n's jaw in her hand and turns her head. The young boy laughed a little before putting his arm around Jenna's waist and squeezing her thigh.

“Yes I will be with you. I've been thinking about you since I saw you on the first day of filming. » Y/n replies with a happy smile. Jenna cups Y/n's cheek with her hand and places her forehead on the young man's.

“You don’t know how happy I am to have you for me and Emma. » Said Jenna before kissing Y/n languidly. She then pulls away from the kiss and cups Emma's jaw between her thumb and index finger. “And you’re so sexy when you’re embarrassed.” » Adds the little brunette and kisses her friend with lots of tongue. Y/n lifts her head and joins the kiss. Their three tongues dance sensually together.

And for the rest of the evening, they made love, kissed and loved each other. The three had the two people who meant the most to them.